i^. *''

^r, -1"

^^JA.%^^^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

,<ii

1.0

11.25

■ 50 ""■■
Hi

!!: 140

"2,5
22

2.0

IIU

1.4 mil 1.6

•^^ JW ^ A> ^^^

Photographic

Sciences

Corporalion

^'>'

.'^5^

\
^.%

iS WEST MAIN iRSiT

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 873-4S0:i

t> Mi.

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIKM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions /Institut Canadian de microrepiodcctions historiques

^■l>

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notas techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

□ Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

I I Covers damaged/

Couverture endommag6e

Covers restored and/or kminated/
Couverture restaur4e et/ou pellicul6e

□ Cover title missing/
Le titre de couverture manque

□ Coloured maps/
Cattes giographiques en couleur

r1 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
J Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

j I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/

Planches et/ou illustrations en couEsur

Bound with other material/
ReliA avec d'autref documents

Tight binding may cause shadov/s or distortion
along interior margin/

La reliure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge intirieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout6es
lors d'une restauration appar dissent dans le texte.
mais, lorsque cela 6tait posnibla, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 filmies.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires supplimentaires;

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exempiaire
qu'il lui a At6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exempiaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dens la mithode normale de filmage
sont indiquis ci-dessous.

D
D
D
E
D

Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur

Pages damaged/
Pages endommagdes

Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaur^bs et/ou peliicul^es

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages d6color6es, tachct^es ou piqu6es

Pages detached/
Pages d6tach6es

Showthrough/
Transparenco

I I Quaiity of print varies/

Quality indgaie de {'impression

includes supplementary material/
Comprend du mat^iriei suppidmentnire

Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partieliement
obsburcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 6t6 fiim^es t nouveau de fa^on A
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce Jocumsiif est film6 au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous.

lOX

14X

18X

22X

30X

i2y

16X

aox

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

Library of the Public
Archives cf Canada

L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grflce d la
g6n6rosit6 de:

La bibliothdque des Archives
publiques du Canada

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Les images suivantes otit 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

Les exemplaires originsux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimis sent filmis en commenpant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'iliustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sent film^s en commengant par la
premiere page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'iliustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

The last recorded frame or. each microfiche
shall contain tSe symbol •-^(meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbols — ^' signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbols V signifie "FiN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction latios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illui trate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul clichd, il est filmd d partir
de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
lllustrent la m6thode.

wmfm^mmKmam

aM—

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES

BEING

IHEOLOGICAL SKETCHES, FROM Tm
MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS

OP THE

K£V. PHILIP TOCQUE, A.M.

EDITED BY HIS DAUGHTER

ANNIE S. W. TOCQUE.

" Gather up the cn..bs that nothing „.ay be lost."
to teach or to write something!" ' ^^' "''''''' '^ '^^^n or

TORONTO:

'^ai^lERS AND BINDERS.

1895.

211.1. la

PREFACE.

These Sketches were written at different intervals, and
make no pretentions to originality. Part of the materi-
als have been drawn from authors of the most unques-
tionable authority, whilst the rest came under the
writer's own observation and enquiry. It is thought
the subjects would be interesting and convey informa-
tion to the general reader.

Toronto, Dec. 1st., 1895.

Annie S. W. Tocque.

■>

nlii''

CONTENTS.

PAO£

Groaning and Grumbling . - . ... 9

Pastoral Visiting 12

Sermons to the Children 14

" Nothing Succeeds Like Success" 15

Church Schools - 18

*• Life on the Ocean Wave " 22

Family Worship - - . - - - - - . ■ - S2

He Is Nobody .....-.-.. 3.5

Slavery of Debt ... 38

Woman's Rights - - - 42

Fashionable Amusements - - - - • - 47

The Celebrated Pasey Family 63

Toronto in 1894 56

Concomitant Evils of Modem Civilization - - - - 61

Yellow- Covered Literature ----... 67

Labor Day, 1895 . - - - . .... 68

Physical Necessity of Labor - - - - - - 71

Old Men Not Wanted in the Pulpit - . - - 78

International Conference at Ottawa, 1894 • - - 83

The Pan-American Congress 88

The Secular and Religious Press 91

Incineration 94

" Tradition " 100

Popularity . - - 104

Newfoundland as a Health Resort ]08

Reminiscences 126

Temperance - • - - 131

Expedients for Raising Money 147

First General Synod of the Church of England iu the Dominion

of Canada, 1893 • - - • . - - - 162

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Extempore Preaching - - 167

Plagiarism in the Pulpit , - 160

*' Musixs as Religion and Religion Music" . • . . 163

Personal Recollections of Kossuth • 106

Incidents of a Visit to New York - - 168

Education for the Church 176

A Summer Holiday on the Mediterranean of the Province of

Quebec 182

The Phocaa of Terra Neuve - 192

Extempore Listening - - - 201

Our Mother's Chair - 204

Preachers and Preaching • - 205

The Fur Seal 210

Church Union 214

Evangelists ^ . . . - 224

Permutation of the Clergy - 228

Hades, or tae Intermediate State 231

•♦The Uncrowned King" 236

Degrees and Titles 239

The Bocothics or Red Indians of Newfoundland - 242

The Cod Fisheries of Newfoundland 253

Fires of St. John's, Newfoundland - - • - 261

Mineral Resources of Newfoundland ..... 272
Agricultural Developments of Newfoundland - - - 283
Aggressive Work of the Church - - - • , 298

■'l

,.#

ILLUSTRATIONS.

T\B"

Sealing Ste„„e,in„..r„e talcing o,.,^,,,,,,.

°""°rrr ^".""'"« "■".«-«- »- Fi»H Hon.. 0, the
Church of E„gig„a Cathedral ». ;,

"f July, 1892, St. John.; CoTS ■"!"" "^ "-^

PAGE
211

243

266

263

'*'^.

1.1

"•!.>■

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

6roanino ant) (Scumbling.

There is a class of persons who are constantly grumbling
about every occurrence in life, instead of trying to make
the best of everything. No matter which way the wind
blows or the state of the weather, they are sure to find
some fault with it, no matter how excellent any thing is
in itself, if it has any deficiency they are sure to spy it
out, and comment thereon in no measured terms. They
are like the poor woman that we once read of, who
thought that a little money would make her completely
happy, and having been asried by a benevolent and
eccentric gentleman, how much would answer for this
purpose, ansv/ered, one hundred pounds, which sura being
at once handed to her; scarcely was the worthy donor out
of hearing when she remarked, I wish I had said two
hundred. It is just so with grumblers, nothing will sat-
isfy them, and when their ideal mark is reached, they
querulously object to allowing its excellence. This sort
of people not only make themselves miserable, but become
a nuisance to their neighbors and the society which toler-
ates them. Besides the habit is a useless and unphilosop-
hical one. When things go wrong, it is certainly much
better by patience and persevering exertions to try and
set them right, than to grumble. There are those who
c^n never speak of the Church they belong to without
" groaning " spiritually, financially, numerically, they find
occasion for groans, everything cheerful and hopeful is
hidden from sight. Wbi^t ^ niijmber of persons and things

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

jrakes them groan. They begin with the clergyman.
Their first charge is that he does not visit, and then his
calls are not spiritually profitable, then these calJs are
partial — some are overlooked and others are regarded too
much. Sor_ 3, notorious for passion, evil speaking, lying
and kindred vices, " groan " because the minister is not
pious enough for them. They are afraid he will get too
proud. They are gi'eatly exercised for his humility. It
is nncessary to that end to keep him poor. Eut they do
not so reason as to themselves, for they may be adding
house to house and field to field yearly without interfer-,
ing with their own humility. Then the sermons are too
IcRg and prosy. If there was .xiore scripture and less
pofttry, or if they were more deeply experimental, how
much better i^ would be. The groaners* who are follow-
ers of " Lo, here, and Lo, there," grieve because some
specific topic is not brought into the sermon, they want
an artificial excitement on the topics of the day. It may
be .ntemperence or secret societies, Sunday profanation,
dancing, gambling, theatres, or other worldly conformity.
Thej'^ groa i when a discourse closes without these things
being unsparingly denounced. They grum.ble about var-
iegated altar cloths, stained glass windows, flowers,
cushioned pews, crosses, banners, surpliced choirs, bowings,
genuflections and ritualism. They see a worldly minded-
ness and temporizing spirit in the minister which compels
them to groan. In the summer the minister's absence
for vacation is a staple cause of " groaning." If he loved
souls as he ought, would he be willing to be absent from
his flock, and soending his days in idleness and perhaps
croquet. The services should be more attractive. One
groaner suggests striking and amusing sermons, full of
anecdotes; another bright music. Another thinks the
clergyman altogether too doctrinal, another gives it as his
opinion vhat the man is stiflf and awkward in the pulpit,
and do not like his voice — that he was never cut out for
a clergyman, and has mistook his calling. Another thinks

GROAiMING AND GRUMBLIXG.

he ought to gesticulate more. Some grumble because he
flings his arms about and nods his head so much. If he
is a single man a host of young ladies in his congregation
are his warmest friends. They embroider for him slippers
and manufacture his dressing gowns, until, to their sur-
prise, he comes home one day bringing with him a young
wife from a distant city. Then attention is diverted
from the " parson " and fixed upon his help- meet. One of
the groaners comp>ans that she is too gay and frivolous,
not suited for a minister's wife. Another that she is too
extravagant, too expensive things all over the house ; she
is too drecsy, she ought to dress more plainly and set a
good example ; some of the congregation think there is
too i^mch company at the parsonage ; others, not enough.
All claim a good share of visits from both inmates of the
parsonage. How would these groaners and grumblers
like being picked to pieces the way they dissect the min-
ister and hia family with their tongues. How easy it is
to criticize the parsonage while the grumblers live as they
please in their own homes without being found fault
with. Then these people groan over the members of the
Church. They remember faults committed years ago.
No fiingl ) tergiversation from right do they forget Some
people can hardly enter the sanctuary but their presence
elicits a groan. The whole estate of the Church, its lack
of spirituality, its formalism and ceremonies are causes of
perpetual groaning. To remedy this complaining, these
groaners and grumblers must have the " wit of geese,"
which pick up the kernels and leaves the chaff.

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

pastoual IDisttina.

Next to the preaching of the Gospel is pastoral work,
which in many respects bears the same relation to the
public preaching that the preparation of the ground and
the cultivation of the crop does to the planting of the
grain. The parable of the sower illustrates this truth.
The prepared ground alone yielded fruit. Every minister
should visit his people, either at their homes or places of
business, or both, as occasion requires. Establishing an
influence in one's field of labor is an important factor in
the preparation of the soil for the reception of spiritual
seed. But the great question is, how is this work to be
performed ? It is impossible to lay down rules that will
apply to every case. There are two extremes to be
avoided: one consists in engaging in pastoral wovk to
such an extent as to interfere with pulpit preparation,
and the other is a total neglect of it — supposing that pul-
pit ministrations are sufficient. I have met with fami-
lies who had not been visited for years by the clergyman
of the church where they attended. Pastoral work ought
not to be habitually neglected. Just ag a sportsman looks
to see the effect of his shot, or a physician observes the
effect of his medicines, so should every minister observe
the effect of his sermons on the congregation. Whatever
effect may be produced by sermons should be promptly
followed up by pastoral work, until the people at least
realize that their pastor is in earnest about their salva-
tion. The visits should be so conducted as to be sources
of real pleasure to the families. The visits should pever
be inopportune, not too protracted.

Pastoral visiting may afford an opportunity of meeting
and speaking with those who never or seldom attend
church, and thus may lead to their reformation. If the
people will not come to church, the church should be
taken to the people. The pastor should not only look

PASTORAL VISITING.

after the resident citizens who fail to attend public wor-
ship but also to visit strangers who move within the
parish to invite them to the house of God. An efficient
prosecution of this work will do much to fill the sanctu-
ary and to build up tlie church. Strong congregations
become careless concerning attention to strangers, to the
young, the poor, and others whom they can help. There
is not too much said in these days about " hand shaking
Christianity." The minister should fire pocket pistols as
he passes about on week days, as wall as big guns on Sun-
days. Poor preaching has driven many of the poor from
preaching. Vapid discoursing lies at the bottom of the
indifference of the working classes to the house of God.
If they had been interested they would have continued
to attend, but much of i.he preaching they have never
been able to understand. There is a great deal of " top-
lofty transcendentalism " that passes for preaching that
is utterly incomprehensible to common people. Some
men will absurdly persist in putting their fodder so high
that only a giraffe can reach it. Such guardians do not
carefully " watch " the " flock," nor trouble the " lost
sheep " with a vigorous pursuit. There is a great deal of
pointless preaching. The hearer is often led to inqiiire :
What i& all this for ? What is the preacher's object ?
What end has he in view ? So aimless and pointless is
the discourse. No preacher, however, was ever so attrac-
tive that he could, in and of himself, draw a single sinner
to Christ.

It is, no doubt, the experience of a large number of
ministers that strangers tail in their duty to the church.
Numbers hold themselves aloof from the church services.
They should make themselves known, and hold them-
selves ready to receive attention. They should let their
voice be heard in the fjervice of song and prayer. They
should let the influence of their dollars and cents be felt
in the revenue of he parish and in the benevolent
offerings.

•KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Scimons to tbc CbilDren.

There is a widespread complaint over the absence oi
the children from the preaching service, and there are
some who are ready to pronounce against the Sunday-
school itself as being somehow responsible for this deplor-
able alienation. The Sunday-school is a human institu-
tion but the preaching of the Gospel is a divine command.
Some ministers seek to remedy the difficulty by preach-
ing a five minutes' prefatory sermon to the children, and
directing the remainder of the service to the older people
Others still, have adopted the plan of an occasional ser-
mon to the children, expressed in words so high that the
little people, for whose special benefit the sermon was
prepared, cannot reach it, and delivered in such a dry,
formal manner as not to interest them. Men and women
are but children of a larger growth. The children of the
Sunday-school should attend the public preaching in the
church with the children of a larger growth. The chil-
dren are the future hope of the Church. The most
effectual method of successful ministerial work is by
reaching and entertaininej the children. If a pastor can
gain the confidence and love of the little ones, his success
is guaranteed. Children naturally fear a minister of the
Gospel. In many cases the reserve of the minister
increases this. If we would occasionally make ourselves
as children we might hope to win them to Christ. Some
parents discard all obligation to teach their children what
they profess to regard the truth in respect to the distin-
guishing doctrines, the worship and government of the
Church of England, and large numbers are entirely in-
different on the subject. This is all due to the defective
training in the parents themselves. They were never
taught, or at least they never learned the teaching of the
Church. Generally, those who have wandered from the
Church have never really been taught the right way.

"NOTHING SUCCEEDS LIKE SUCCESS.

The education of the yvoung in the principles of religion,
and the knowledge of God's word, is the best antidote fcr
every crime. The religious training of the young is in a
great measure left to the Sunday-school. The family
aitar and home training may suffice for those who are
fortunate enough to have such, but what of the thou-
sands who have no such advantages. The impressions of
early life next vanish, and the streets and lanes of our
cities are poor schools for morality. We have an instru-
mentality of great power in the Sunday-school, but it
should never be made to take the place of preaching the
Gospel.

** IRotbino Succeeds %lhe Success;*

That nothing succeeds like success is a false maxim. It
is only partially true. Failure is very often the direct
path to success in the very object we are seeking. The
fact is, nothing has ever succeeded in the world like
failure. Men fail in one business to find another for which
they are better suited. Men are fitted by failure in their
affairs to accomplish personal success. Here are a few
instances of failure being a success : An intimate com-

E anion of my youth entered into mercantile business, but
e had no liking for that pursuit and abandoned it. He
next went into Canada, bought a farm, and commenced
farming in the village of Compton^ in the eastern town-
ship of Lower Canada, v/here he continued two years, but
had to give up farming as a failure. He next spent a year
as tutor to a gentleman in the State of Alabama. His
next move was to the West Indies, where he spent two
years studying the birds of Jamaica ; after which he re-
turned to England and became a writer of books for the
Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge. I

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

I li

believe he has written some thirty or forty volumes, with
about a dozen titles of honor to his name. Well versed
in literature and art, skilled in drawing, painting and
etching, a good singer. He made all the drawings and

Eaintings for his books, most of them from nature. He
as a son equally clever as himself. A niece of mine paid
a most delightful visit to him at his English home last
summer. The person of whom I speak is Philip Henry
Gosse, the great English naturalist, whose writings are
well-known among English speaking people throughout
the world. I knew a young man, a poor fisherman, he
had received a good education ; I urged him repeatedly to
give up fishing and do something else. He began writing
editorials for a newspaper, went into politics, became a
Member of Parliament, had Hon. attached to his name,
retired from politics, and took a Government appoint-
ment with a salary of $6,000 a year. I knew a commer-
cial clerk, quite a philosopher, but a clerkship was not to
his taste. He became a successful journalist in Boston,
U. S. I know another clerk who gave up clerking — wrote
"a poem and obtained the prize which was offered for it.
He studied theology and became a prominent minister of
the Church of England in a city where he still resides. I
knew another clerk who resigned his position, migrated,
and became a Bishop of the Church of England. 1 knew
a young man who commenced business as a merchant, but
he had no love for buying and selling and getting gain,
and, therefore, gave it up. He had a very defective
education, having^only received the mere rudiments of
learning — such as reading, writing, and arithmetic. He
was from a boy a great reader. After his failure as a
merchant, he began to officiate as lay reader and preacher.
He began to read upon theology, and notwithstanding
that he did not know English grammar and could not
conjugate a verb, and unacquainted with the classical
literature of Greece and Rome, yet he was well versed in
the English classics, and passed a most credible examina-

NOTHING SUCCEEDS LIKE SUCCESS.

in.

Hon in theology by the learned Professors of a College,
was ordained a minister of the Episcopal Church, and be-
came an assistant to a Bishop. Elihu Burritt learned the
trade of blacksmith, but failed in that business. He then
turned his attention to journalism. I was personally and
intimately acquainted with him, having assisted several
months on a paper which he started called the Christian
Citizen, and taken part with him at great public meetings.
After some years he gave up the paper and became Ameri-
can Consul in one of the cities in England. He wrote
several books, was a great lecturer, and was a member of
nearly all the learned societies. Mr. Burritt informed me
that he understood twenty languages, and could speak
eight or ten of them. I was personally acquainted with
John Tilley, a poor fisherman, who taught himself to read
and write at twenty-six years of age. The first time I
entered Mr. Tilley 's house I observed a piece of mechanism
— he said it was something on which he was experiment-
ing, on hydrostatic principles. He made himself familiar
with Homer's Iliad, in the Greek. He found pleasure
and profit too, in scientific and learned pursuits. He gave
up fishing. He was the first man to commence brick-
making, and preserving salmon in tins in Newfoundland.
This " horny handed son of toil " rose from obscurity to
eminence, as a man of science and learning. Three years
ago I met his daughter, Mrs. Bremner, at London, Ont.,
where I spent a pleasant evening with her at her son's
residence. Her three sons are assistant editors on the
London Free Press, and the Daily Advertiser. I
knew another fisherman, John Soaper, who fished until he
was over forty years of age. He then studied medicine,
taught himself surgery, performed some difficult opera-
tions by cutting oflf legs, cancers, etc., and became a most
successful medical practitioner ; was a great book-worm, I
have heard him quote nearly the whole of Milton's
" Paradise Lost " from memory. I knew a carpenter who
became a most eloquent Methodist minister and filled

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

some of the most important stations in the gih of the
Conference to bestow. He afterwards entered the Church
of England, and is now the rector of an important parish.
Take our own ex- Premier, Mr. McKenzie, who left the
business of a stone-mason to find another for which he was
better fitted; and in which he could do nobler work.
Men are wrought by failure as by a sculptor's chisel, out
of hard blocks into peraonal success — like Hugh Miller.
I could give many more cases which came under my own
personal observation, where failure has resulted in
personal success.

Cbutcb Scbools.

The eel jrated Robert Hall says : " This is not the sea-
son for half measures ; danger is to be repelled by intre-
pid resistance, by stern defiance, not by compliance and
concession ; it is to be opposed, if opposed successfully,
by a return to the wholesome dialect of purer times."

If party spirit, or a love of popularity, or a foolish de-
sire of being thought liberal, or a mean subserviency to
the political views of others, if these or any one of these
motives possess the heart, and incline it to prevaricate in
so sacred a cause, then it is a wilful sacrifice of divine
truth to worldly feelings and worldly interests. It is by
religious instruction that the moral regeneration of the
rising race is to be accomplished. The religious educator
is endeavoring to create mind. But the vaunted educa-
tion which the schoolmasters are to give, is one which
leaves out the Master science of the world, which con-
cerns the soul of man and his interests through all eter-
nity. I would just appeal to all history in proof of the
position that education without a knowledge of the true
God is vain. There was a great march of science in Greece

CHURCH SCHOOLS.

and Rome, but what was their polity, what were all their
improvements? Where are Greece and Rome now ? Learn-
ing is not religion. Look at France and Germany, nearly
all their men of learning are rationalists and sceptics. If
you give knowledge without religion, you give the power
of the steam engine without the fiv to regulate and direct
its action. To lead children throagh the knowledge of
time to that which is connected with the world to come,
you purify the mass out of which future generations are
to be formed, and prepare elements for a better state of
society.

Intellectual training has usurped the place of moral
discipline, because we, as a people, are setting a higher
value upon money and those things which money will
procure, than upon virtue and religion. It is because we
are not so de 'out and religious as we should be, that our
schools are given up to just those studies which have re-
ference to trade and the business of the world. There has
been a compromise in education, by which definite reli-
gious education has been almost wholly excluded from
our common schools, a compromise in which many good
sort of people glory, as if it were not fatal to the well-
being of society.

The Common School system of Canada is not directly
injurious to morals, but it is true that our Common Schools
have become almost wholly secular, they are divorced
from religion, which is the only basis of morals, and
many of the most earnest advocates of popular instruc-
tion regard this feature with especial favor.

Those incessant witnesses — the prison returns of the
Dominion for the past year, have again borne fearful tes-
timony to the extent of moral darkness which still broods
over large portions of our population.

It may be that the evils must grow much greater be-
fore people will perceive that it is not tine schoolhouses,
and improved methods of teaching geography and gram-
mar, that are going to arrest the progress of vice.

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Clifford, lato Governor of Massachusetts, says : " I have
a general impression, derived from a long familiaritywith
the prosecution of crime, both as District Attorney and
Attorney-General, that the merely intellectual education
of our schools in the absence of that moral culture and dis-
cipline, which, in my judgment, ought to be an essential
part of every system of school education, furnishes but a
feeble barrier to the assaults of temptation and the pre-
valence of crime. Indeed, without this sanctifying ele-
ment, I am by no means certain that the mere cultiva-
tion of intellect does not increase the exposure to crime
by enlarging the sphere of man's capability to minister,
inrough its agency, to his sensual and corrupt desires."
So, also, Mr. Pierce, one of the School Inspectors for Mas-
sachusetts, has called attention to the absence of the
moral element in the Public Schools. In former times,
the Assembly's Catechism was taught every week in
nearly all the schools of the New England States, and
what few Episcopalians attended the schools were exam-
ined in the Church Catechism separately. But all this
has passed away. But the difficulty is, that the Cate-
chism has been gradually worked out, and nothing has
come in to take its place.

The Rev. Dr. Townley says : " One of the most popular
objection^ against denominational schools is that they
will increase the bitterness of religious party strife. It
appears to me that the objection is so groundless, that it
must be made either in culpable thoughtlessness, or hypo-
critically, especially as the parties making it are often
those who most veheiuently urge the influence of Smnday
Schools as a substitute for week-day religious instruction.
But clearly, if denominational schools, on a week-day,
will increase religious strife, they must do the same on a
Sunday. I repeat then, the objection is little better than
clear hypocrisy. But what is the design of religious in-
struction ? Why, however seriously the different deno-
minations may differ as to the means of accomplishing it,

CHURCH SCHOOLS.

their aim is one ; namely, to implant in the human bosom
love to God and man. Where sin yet lui ks, earnestness
on any subject, will sometimes produce bitterness towards
those who oppose it ; but in order to remedy this evil,
shall we train our children in utter indifference not only
to all distinctive truth, but to whatever else can excite
any interest in either head or heart ? and yet, this indif-
ference is the only method by which those who advocate
secular as opposed to religious training, can hope to lessen
party strife. Verily the cure is worse than the disease."
In 1835, the Government of Newfoundland passed an
Act for the encouragement of education, but, owing to
the objection of the Roman Catholics to the reading of
the Scriptures the schools failed. In 1844, a new Educa-
tion Act was passed by the Legislature, giving each de-
nomination its proportion of thft education grant accord-
ing to the number belonging to each, which gave great sa-
tisfaction. For a period of forty years, education in New-
foundland has been wholly denominational, and works
well. For mp.ny years, in the United States, where they
possibly can, they establish Church Schools. There is
nothing to hinder Church Schools from being established
in the diocese of Toronto. Nearly every church in the
city has a fine parochial schoolhouse, which could be util-
ized for a week-day school ; and lots of young men in
every congregation well qualified to teach a Church
School. All that is required in the Common Schools is
the three R's — reading, writing, and arithmetic, with geo-
graphy and grammar. Any man thus qualified, is com-
petent to do any kind of business in the Dominion or in
the World, A great deal of time and labor are lost in
the Common Schools by the pupils studying unnecessary
things, by having too long vacations, too many holidays,
too much drilling — marching, counter-marching. I have
known boys going to school until they were twelve and
fourteen years old, and afterwards had to attend night-
-school, to get a knowledge of the three R's. Mr Blake
says there should be four R's, the fourth being Religion.

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Xite on tbe ©ceaii Mavc."

IT has been calculated that the sea occupies nearly three-
fourths of the surface of the globe. Or suppose the sur-
face of the earth to be divided into 1,000 parts ; there
are then 26G of land and 734 of water. "Ihe sea com-
prises five oceans : the Atlantic, so named from the Atlas
mountains ; the Pacific, from pacijicus, peaceful ; the
Portuguese gave it this name because of its tranquility
when they entered it. Balboa, in 1513, discovered it from
the summit of the mountains whirh traverse the Isthmus
of Darien. Magellan sailed across it from east to west in
1521. The Indian, so called from its proximity to India;
the Arctic, from the Greek word arktos, the bear, or the
north; and the Antarctic, from the Greek word anti,
apposite to, and arJ 'os. The Pacific Ocean is the largest
and the Arctic the smallest. The Pacific occupies more
than half the surface of the globe." As these form only
one body of salt water, there are no precise limits at
which it can be said that one ocean terminates and
another begins. The ocean is a world within itself con-
taining thousands of hidden objects that the curiosity of
the human mind has never reached. The sea holds a
prominent place among the sublimest objects of nature.
It astonishes every beholder who surveys the vast ex-
panse of its mighty waters, glittering and dancing in the
3ummer sun, then lifting its foaming waves and roaring
in the winter storm ; the flux and reflux of its tides ; and
the consideration that on its ample bosom the stately ship
bears the fortunes of thousands, displays the wonderful
adaptation of nature to the wants of man.

The tides are supposed to be produced by the revolu-
tion of the earth on its axis, the action of the winds,
changes of temperature, inequality of evaporation, and
the attraction of the sun and moon. It has been observed
that the current has a tendency towards the east. It is

"LIFE ON THE OCEAN WAVE."

found that the waters of the ocean are higher upon the
eastern than upon the western coasts. It is said that the
waters of the Red Sea maintain a constant elevation of
four or five fathoms above the neighboring waters of the
Mediterranean, at all times of the tide ; and that in the
Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea the surface is
higher than the surface of the Pacific Ocean on the west-
ern coast of America.

The ordinary velocity of the tide is calculated to be
about one mile and a half per hour, though in some coun-
tries near the shore it runs at the rate of a hundred miles
per hour. The tide appears to extend to no great depth
below the surface, and its great force is only felt neai a
coast. It is not unusual to see currents running close by
each other in different directions. The highest tides in
the world are said to be in the Bristol Channel, in Eng-
land, and in Basin of Mines, Bay of Fundy, on the coast
of Nova Scotia. At the former place it rises and falls
forty-two feet, and at the latter place sixty feet. The
greatest tide on the Newfoundland coast is near St.
Shotts, about twenty miles west of Cape Race, which has
been the scene of a number of shipwrecks. Several of
H. M. Ships having been lost here, as well as steamers
and sailing vessels. A strong current sets in there from
the eastward at the rate of four miles an hour, and it is
always greatest at the full of the moon. Vessels bound
from Canada, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia are fre-
quently wrecked upon that coast, in consequence of their
not making proper allowance for the force of the current.
No inconvenience is experienced in Newfoundland from
the rushing of the tides. The waters generally do not
rise or fall joaore than six or eight feet.

Kurisewo, or great Japan current of the Pacific Ocean,
which is estimated to be a mile deep and five hundred
miles wide off the coast of California, and which regulates
and equalizes the climate along the shore line. This
great body of water never varies more than three degreesi
from a temperature of fifty-eightMegrees.

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

II. M. S. Challenger, on an exploring expedition in 1875,
traversed the Atlantic twice • — round the Cape of Good
Hope— the Antarctic Regions — Ar.stralia — Torris Straits
— China — and round Cape Horn, the whole distance
being about 70,000 miles ; and taking sounding at 300
different places.

Frof. Sir Wyville Thompson, one of the exploring
party says : —

*• Everywhere we weni. we took soundings, and the
greatest depth which we got was something about live
miles. At a depth of about four miles we were always
able to dredge and trawl with very considerable certainty.
In fact, under favorable circumstances, we oould use one
of the large trawls, such as are comraouly used to catch
flat fish on the south coast of England ^nd in the Firth
of Forth, without difficulty or risk, and almost with the
certainty that the tra.wl would come up with its freight
quite right from that depth. It seemed almost wild to
make such an attempt at first ; but we found the little
iron dredge we were using so unsatisfactory, on account
of the small quantity of material it brought up, thut I
think it was Captain Nares who suggested that we might
try the trawl. We did so, not expecting ever to see it
come up again ; but it did come up, and brought with it
a lot of fish of all kinds, none of which we had had ever
seeii before. The trawl after that almost entirely replac-
ed the dredge. Instead cf using a small Ball's dredge
about eighteen inches long, a trawl with a beam of
twenty feet across was dragged across the bottom of the
Atlantic and Pacific Oceans ; and in that way we covered
a considerable amount of ground, and obtained a far
better idea of the larger organisms of these regions. No
doubt we missed a great many of the smaller things.
Little hard and heavy bodies fell through the net; but
we gr\ nevertheless, a very good idea of the fauna of the
bottom of the sea. A number of the forms from these ex-
treme depths were comparatively large and spiny, and

yji??A

" LIFE ON THE OCEAN WAVE.

these stuck in the large dredge net. The depth of the
Atlantic apparently averaged something about two thou-
sand fathoms, and that of the Pacific about twenty-five
hundred fathoms. There did not seem to be any great
difference between the AtUntic and Pacific Oceans — a
general characteristic being that the bottom of each was
a tolerably level expanse with slight undulations. In the
temperature of these great depths we took a great inter-
est, for we expected that by determining the temperature
at the bottom we would be able to trace the direction in
which the water was moving in any particular way, be^
cause vrater is an extremely bad conductor, and it main-
tains for a great length of time, unless there is some
special reason for its mixing with other water, the tem-
parature of its source. We usually, at most of the
stations, determined correctly the bottom temperature,
and then that of the various strata from the bottom up to
the surface ; ana without going over these observations, I
mp.y say that we were inclined to come to the conclusion
that the great mass of the water we found in the troughs
of the Atlantic and Pacific is derived from the southern
sea. At various localities in the Pacific and Atlantic the
temperature of the water precisely, or very nearly so,
agreed with water at the same depth in the southern sea,
and the temperature of the bottom water in the Atlantic
or Pacific at any one locality depended apparently upon
the height of the barrier which separated that particular
portion of the ocean from the southern sea from which it
is derived. Thus in this way all over the Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans we could almost tell by the temperature
of the wattr the height of the ridges which separated it
from its source."

In the Gulf Stream, that great Sargasso Sea, that
strange ocean meadow with the many forms of life, that
like the weed itself are to be found nowhere else in the
world. It was this vast meadow of tangled seaweed that
so disturbed the minds of Columbus' sailors that they
were ready to mutiny, fearing hidden shoals.

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Humboldt is of opinion that this weed is produced in
large beds, at the bottom of the ocean, an.i that from
these beds it is detached in a ripened state, and collects
in large masses on that part of the Atlantic called tho
Sargasso or Weedy Sea. Other writers are of opinion
that it grows along the sea-coast, and is carried to sea by
means of winds and currents.

The New York Sun says : —

" Vessels very rarely visit the great sea in the middle
of the ocean, but occasionally they are driven there by
storms or adverse winds. Strange sights meet the gaze
of the sailors at such times. Wonderful stories — partly
true and partly false — have been told by sailors returning
from a forced trip to the vast Sargasso Sea. The surface
of the sea is covered with floating wrecks, spars, seaweed,
boxes, fruits, and a thousand other innumerable articles.
It is the great repository or storehouse of the ocean, and
all things which do not sink to the bottom or are not
washed upon the shores are carried to the centre of the
sea. When one considers the vast number of wrecks on
the ocean, and the quantity of floating material that is
thrown overboard, a faint idea of the wreckage in the
Sargasso Sea may be conceived. Derelicts or abandoned
vessels frequently disappear in mysterious ways, and no
accounts are given of them for years by passing vessels.
Then, suddenlj?-, years later, they appear again in some
well-travelled route to the astonishment of all. The
wrecks are covered with mould and green slime, showing
the long, lonesome voyage which they have passed
through. It is generally supposed that such derelicts
have been swept into the centre of the pool and remained
in the Sargasso Sea, until finally cast out by some un-
usually violent storm. The life in this sea is interesting.
Solitary and alone the acres of waters, covered with the
debris, stretch out as the vast graveyard of the ocean, sel-
dom being visited by vessels or human beings. From all
trading routes of vessels, the sight of a sail or steam

"LIFE ON THE OCEAN WAVE."

vessel is something unusual. The fishes of the sea form
the chief life of these watery solitudes. Attracted by the
vast quantities of wreckage floating in the sea, and also
by the gulf weed on whict many of them live, they swarm
around in great numbers. The smaller fishes live in the
intricate avenues formed by the seaweed, and the more
ferocious denizens of the deep come hither to feed upon
the quantities of small fish. In this way the submarine
life of the Sargasso Sea is made interesting and lively.
The only life overhead is that made by a few sea birds,
which occasionally reach the solitude of this mid-ocean
cemetery. A few of the long flyers of the air penetrate
to the very middle of the ocean, but it is very rarely that
this occurs. Some have been known to follow vessels
across the ocean, keeping at a respectful distance from
the stem. Other birds have been s^yept out to sea by
storms, and have finally sought refuge in the Sargasso
Sea. Still others, takin^^ refuge on some derelict, have
been gradually carried to the same mid-ocean scene.
There is sufficient food floating on the surface, or to be
obtained from the fishes which live among the forests of
seaweed, to support a large colony of birds. It is surmised
that many of those found in the sea have inhabited those
regions for years, partly from choice and partly from
necessity. Birds swept out there by storms would not
care to venture the long return trip to land, and finding
an abundance of food and wrecks on which to rest and
rear their young, they might easily become contented
with their strange lot. Just how far the strong-winged
sea-birds can fly without resting is all conjectural ; but it
is doubtful if many of them undertake such a long jour-
ney seaward with no better prospects ahead than dreary
wastes of water."

The wide expanse of ocean teems with life ; a popula-
tion made up of beings of various habits and of various
forms range its gloomy deeps, Here we behold the
whftle, the monarch of the deep, plowing the waves, and

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

lashing the ocean into storm. A shoal of porpoises racing
on the crested wave. The seal, the sword-fish and the
dolphin gamboling. Here, too, the shark revels in his
ocean home.

"In the war of 1812, numerous British bruisers were
on the look-out for Anierican vessels all over the world.
One day an English corvette sailed into Port Royal har-
bor, Jamaica, with a prize she had taken on suspicion of
being a Yankee ; but as there were no papers on board,
and no flag but the English, she could not be convicted.
She A'as therefore left in the harbor with a prize crew on
board, and the cruiser sailed out. Two days after'leaving
Jamaica, she fell in with another British cruiser on the
same station, and came near enough for the captain of
the corvette to board the other. He was met on the
quarter-deck by the other captain, and they compared
notes. The captain of the corvette said he had taken a
prize, but was afraid he could not convict her, as the»*e
were no papers on board. ' What is her name ? ' asked
the other, ' The Nancy.' * Oh, I know her, The Nancy,
Captain Brush ; supercargo, John Williams.' ' Why,
where did you see her ? — that is the captain's name, and
also the supercargo's.' * Well, walk aft ; I will show you
a shark we caught this morning, and we are drying a
part of the contents of his stomach on the poop.' They
walked aft, and the captain handed his visitor the ship's
papers, which Captain Brush had thrown overboard on
being chased, and the shark had picked them up for his
breakfast. The two cruisers, on making this discovery,
made sail for Port Royal together, where they arrived.
The Nancy was convicted by the papers found in the fish,
and the two British cruisers shared equally in the prize."

Every ebb of the sea exhibits to our view *he sea-
urchin, the crab, the mussel, the lobster, the clam, the
razor-fish, and hundreds of otner animals. Few persons
ever cross the mighty deep without beholding fleets of
creatures sporting and frisking on the ocean wave.

LIFE ON THE OCEaN WAVE.

Of what incalculable benefit is the sea to man I With-
out it trade and commerce could not be carried on. It
has been an agent in the civilization of the world. It has
led to the building of ships, by means of which the dis-
tant nations of the world are brought near each other.
Could we take a view of all the ships which pass and re-
pass the ocean, with their cargoes of corn, wine and oil,
what a panorama of life on the ocean would pass before
us. The Atlantic is now crowded with " floating
palaces," filled with goods and multitudes of passengers,
who are careening joyously over the ocean which is
crossed in a few days. The great world of waters was
almost unknown until the invention of the mariner's
compass, in the beginning of the twelfth century. It
was then found that a piece of iron rubbed against a load-
stone, pointed due north and south. This was shortly
after applied to navigation. Two ends of an iron needle
being rubbed again.^t a loadstone, and balanced on a
pivot, so as to turn round freely, acquired the singular
property of always pointing to the north. This needle
being fixed in a round box, with a card marked with
thirty- two points, forms the sea- compass. The loadstone
h sometimes called magnetic iron-stone.

It is somewhat harder and more heavy than iron ore,
and it is found in most iron mines. As yet, philosophers
have not been able to explain the cause of the extra-
ordinary powers of attraction possessed by this stone.
Previous to the invention of the compass, the ancients
steered their ships at night by the moon and stars. Pope
beautifully describes it in his translation of Homer :

" Placed at the helm he sat, and marked the skies,
Nor closed in sleep his ever watchful eyes.
There viewed the Pleiades, and the northern team.
And great Orion's more refulgent beam,
To which around the axle of the sky,
The Bear revolving, points his golden eye, •

Who shines exalted on th' ethereal plain,
Nor bathes his blazing forehead in the main.'

"'mO!

1- i.

■ i

J.. .V

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

The first advantage resulting from the invention of the
compass was the discovery of a passage round the south
of Africa, by the Portuguese. The next and most im-
portant was the discovery of the Bahamas, called then
St. Salvador, in the West Indies, and the continent of
South America, by Columbus, in 1492 ; five years after
which, Newfoundland and the continent of North America
were discovered by John Cabot, a Venetian, who sailed
from Bristol under a commission from Henry VII. of
England. The following interesting account of why the
compass points north, is taken from Oolden Hours.: —

" The needle of the compass points north because prac-
tically the earth is a magnet, not differing essentially in
its magnetic properties from a bar of magnetized steel,
says American Notes and Queries.

" It has two poles of greatest intensity, and, like most
large steel magnets, there are several supplementary poles
of lesser intensity. Just as the poles of one bar magnet
attracts the end of another, so the magnet poles of the
earth behave toward poles of the compass-needle, unlike
poles attracting and like poles repelling each other.

" But it is not correct to say that the needle always
points north ; as a matter of fact, there are but few
localities on the earth where it does so, and even those
are constantly changing.

" An irregular line drawn from the mouth of the Orinoco
river through the east coast of Hayti, Charleston, S. C.
and Detroit, Mich., represents very nearly the line in
which there is no variation at the present time.

" In all places east of this line the north end of the
neddle swings slightly to the westward ; in all places
west of it to the easuward. At the mouth of the Colum-
bia river the variation of the compass is about 22® east ;
in Alaska it is from 40 to 60® east ; midway between
New York and Liverpool it is about 35® west.

"Of course there is reason lor this variation, and the ex-
planation is that the needle does not point to the North

"LIFE ON THE OCEAN WAVE.

Pole, as many people suppose, but to the tnagnetic pole,
which is something entirely different.

" The magnetic north pole is at present on or near the
north-western shore of Boothia peninsula, in the northern
part of North America. Its position is constantly chang-
ing, and in the last six hundred years it has moved about
half the distance round the geographical pole.

"During a period of three hundred years, in which obser-
vations have been carefully made at the Magnetic Obser-
vatory in Paris, the variations have changed from 11° 20'
east of north to 22" 10' west.

" In the United States the rate of the change invari-
ation differs much in different parts of the country. In
Washington State it changf^s at the rate of about 7' a
year ; in Arizona and New Mexico it is stationery ; in
the New England States it is from 1"' to 3' per year."

If some of the v adiscovered rocks and shoals could be-
come decimated and vocal, they would sing in mournful
strains—

" Of the ship that sunk in the reefy surge
And left her fate to the sea-bird's dirge —
Of the lover that sailed to meet his bride,
And his story left to the secret cide —
Of the father that went on the trustless main,
And never was met by his child again —
And the hidden things which the waves conceal,
And the sea-bird's song alone can reveal."

Poetry has decked the grave of the sailor-boy with pearls>
and shaded it with coral branches, whilst spirt forms have
been created to hover around it with soft airs, and to
sing, and sail, and sleep on the " breast of the billow."
But there is something more than poetry in dying at sea,
to be washed overboard in the darkness of the night, to
grapple with death on the foaming billow, to listen, to
the ocean's roar and tempest moan, singing our funeral
dirge.

Who hath not paused with deep emotipn to gaze on the

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

vast expanse of the mighty deep, whether it is spread out
calm and mirror-like or lifted into liquid mountains by
the fierce breath of the storm ? Who has not thought of
the

*' Mariner who compasses tlie globe,
With but one plank between him and the grave."

What anguish must the shipwrecked sailor feel, as he
clings to portions of the wreck on the dark-blue waters,
when thoughts of home and loved ones gather around
his heart — when he thinks of his aged mother, his loved
sister, and his expectant wife, as he sinks into the ocean
depths, and sends his wild cry of anguish along the
troubled world of waters !

"Then think on the mariner toss'd on the billow,

Away from the scenes of his childhood and youth —
No mother to watch o'er his sleep-broken pillow ;
No father to counsel, no sister to soothe."

,.,,.

Family worship has been on the decline in the cities as
well as in the country. In only a few houses is family
worship observed daily, in others it is observed only on
Sundays. But in the great majority of houses no worship
is kept. The Bible is hardly ever read. No blessing is
asked upon meals, no thanks expressed. The heathen
blindly bowed to wood and stone, but in this land of
gospel light many parents do not so much as observe the
very form of bowing before the Lord. In some homes
the difficulty is to get the members together at a suitable
hour. In the morning all is hurry and confusion, and in
the evening the engagements are so many and the hours
of retiring so different, that no convenient time can be

FAMILY WORSHIP.

found for the service. So on one plea or another the
parent excuses himself from the duty, and the family
goes without the morning and evening blessing. All
Christian people are agreed that it is of the utmost im-
portance that family worship should be conducted regu-
larly in the home. It was the practice of General Gordon
during his first sojourn in the Soudan to lay a pocket
handkerchief at his tent door half an hour each day.
This was respected by all as the signal that he was at his
devotions. The best time for evening worship, where
there are children, is immediately after tea. There ought
if possible to be praise as well as reading and prayer, and
the children should be encouraged to take part in the
reading, as it gives them a greater interest ; and if they
begin to take an intei est in the worship in the home, they
would also take an interest in it in the Church. Need
we be surprised if our children drift away from the ser-
vices of the Church, when family devotion is neglected in
the home. There will be more life in the heart, in the
Church, in the home, in all Christian effort, when there
is more prayer in the home. It is a matter deeply to be
deplored that in many families there is no such thing as
fsimily worship. There may be religious members in the
family, but that in itself will not constitute family reli-
gion, and indeed it is difficult to see how there can be
family religion where there is no family worship. No
teaching is so powerful as example. It was when the
disciples heard Jesus pray that they said, " Lord teach us
to pray." When children hear their parents pray, they
are beginning to bear upon them the most powerful in-
fluence to lead them to pray. The Rev. John Ryland, the
predecessor of the celebrated Robert Hall, at Cambridge,
being on a journey was overtaken by a violent storm, and
compelled to take shelter in the first inn he came to.
When the hour of rest approached, his host informed him
that his chamber was prepared whenever he chose to re-
tire. " But," said he, " you have not had your family

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES,

together." " I don't know what you mean," said the land-
lord. " To read and pray with them," replied the guest.
The landlord confessed that he never thought of doing
such a thing, " Then, sir," said Mr. Ryland, " I must beg
you to order my horse immediately, I had rather brave
the gtorm than venture to sleep in a house where there is
no prayer ; who can tell what may befall us before mor-
ning." The landlord called the family together, when Mr.
Ryland conducted family worship, which resulted in much
good to the family and neighborhood. Rowland Hill
when travelling, was once placed in precisely similar cir-
cumstances. It is said that " a family without prayer is
like a home without a roof, exposed to all the injury of
weather and to every storm that blows." In Greenland,
when a stranger knocks at the door, he asks, " Is God in
this house ? " and if they answer " Yes," he enters. The
direct influence of family prayer is to bring down the
benediction of God upon the children of the house. We
live in the days of multiplicity of engagements, and many
parents are excusing themselves on the plea that they
have not time for family prayer. The father has to rush
oflf to business ; he has time, it is true, to read his morning
paper, but no time to gather his family around him, and
by the hand of faith put them under the sheltering wing
of God. In the evening he is tired and wearied, and thus
family worship is neglected. He suffers nis business to
consume his time, so as to deprive him of opportunities
for prayer, reading the Bible, and real communion with
God, his services of mammon eat up his service of God.
A Frenchman, it is said, visited his chapel in Paris to say
his family devotions, but he found no priest in attendance,
and the building undergoing repairs. He walked up to
the altar, laid his card on it with a low bow and with
drew, well satisfied with the homage he had paid to the
Lord. It is to be feared that too many of the morning
prayers of the family are little more than laying a card
upon the altar, a complimentary presentation of respects.

HE IS NOBODY.

But nothing less than such a communion with God
as touches the heart and draws forth earnest desires can
be any safeguard to us in the busy scenes of the day. In
some families the father is nominally a Churchman, the
mother may be Presbyterian, Methodist or Baptist, but
the children are Godless, know \io religion. With how
many the consideration of supposed want of time has
been allowed so to weigh that in their homes there has
come to be no family altar. No one who believes that
God answers prayer will think of omitting either secret
or family devotion for want of time, even when business
is unusually urgent. The plea of want of time none
should urge it, but those who regard prayer as an empty
mockery. There must be real communion with God and
not a mere formal prayer.

Ibc Ss IRoboM?.

How often do we hear it said of one of no position,
wealth or influence, he is nobody ! As we grow older we
see things in a different light. The nobodies, as they are
contemptuously called, are an overwhelming majority of
the human race. Of the fourteen hundred millions of
people on the globe to-da)'', how many have ever been
heard of beyond the narrow circle of their neighbor-
hood ? Certainly not one in a million. A few Iriends
know them, and recognize them when they meet, but
a few miles from home they are as unknown as if they
lived in the remotest part of the world. Of the mil-
lions of millions who have lived and died since Adam,
how few have left any memorial. Of how few do we
know the names even. What they did and what they
were we know not. They are as indistinguishable as the

jaa-iuB

3«

K ALKI DOSCOl'E ECHOES.

grains of sand on iho ocean floor. If, then, nobodyism is
the common lot, why should not we be willing to be no-
bodies ? The men and women who have been discontent-
ed with the common lot, who have scorned the idea
of being nobodies, have too often mistaken notoriety for
fame. The world cares more for what is startling
and sensational than what is useful. It prefers to
be astonished or even shocked to being instructed.
Some people have pushed themselves into notoriety
by eccentricities, some embezzlement, some great
fraud, or some startling crime. The honest, plod-
ding man is not spoken of. The best peoi le, as a rule,
are the least known, and the best part of human life
does not get into history. History, for the most part,
is a record of wars, catastrophes, of vices and crimes,
rather than of the real progress of the race. However
successful any man may have been in the world, he will
confess that life has been full of disappointments. This,
indeed, is the verdict which we must all pass upon it.
When we begin life we are full of hope and spirit ; the
world is all before us, and we dream of great enjoyment.
The future is all bright, our pathway looks as if it stretch-
ed away thi ough a land of milk and honey. We do not
think of any desert land, nor of any enemies. But -we
have found that the obi'^cts on which we set our heart
have not yielded us, wh.-; we obtained them, the enjoy-
ment we expected.

We have found that honor, wealth, pleasure and fame
are broken cisterns that hold no water. Let the nobodies of
the world be consoled, assured that the labor-loving, frugal
and industrious and virtuous among them possess joy and
happiness which the rich know not and cannot appreciate.
It was the remark of a celebrated London physician, who
enjoyed the most lucrative practice, that he had witnessed
such harrowing scenes at the death-beds of the aristoc-
racy, that he shrank with instinctive dread when called
upon to visit persons of this class in their sickness. The

mam. — ►..

HE IS NOBODY.

nobodies have no cause to envy the men of fame, honoi*
or riches. Gibbon, in his history of the rise and fall of
the Roman Empire, gives an account of one of the
Caliphs of Bagdad, one of the wealthiest sovereigns that
ever lived, \/ho luxuriated in magnificence and pleasure,
who reigned fifty years, but during a life-time only en-
joyed fourteen days of happiness. Look at the vanity and
emptiness of mere worldly fame in the closing scenes of
the lives of Cardinal Wolsey, Bonaparte, Mary Queen of
Scots, Tallyrand, Sir Walter Scott, Lord Byron, Burns,
Jane Shore, Lady Hamilton, Lady Hester Stanhope, and
a host of others, showing the vanity and illusory nature
of all human ambition and greatness. If everybody was
eminent in literature aiid science, nobody would be emin-
ent. If everybody was famous, fame would be like the
billows of the ocean, none of which is distinguishable
from the rest.

Where are those who began the journey of life with us,
or joined us at any point on the march ? Few can look
back on happy hours without thinking of those with
whom they spent them ; and then comes the sad question,
Where are they now ? If we were to have a roll-call of
all our earthly friends, and of all who were associated
with us in any way, or known to us in youth, how many
would respond to the call ? Comparatively few indeed.
Who could then have forecast how it would be with us
when fifty years had come and gone. Where, then, are
those with whom in life we started ? AIp", all along the
road they dropped out of the ranks ar. 1 arned aside to
die. And with this constant diminution of friends there
comes a sense of loneliness, which no bustle of life and no
acctission of new friends can altogether remove. As we
grov/ older this sent3e of loneliness deepens.

One of the greatest curses of the ancient Romans was
" May you outlive your friends." The world is a world
of changes ; there are changes in the natural world,
changes in the political world, the commercial world,

II '

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

changes in our homes. We fail to see the children of yes-
terday in the busy men and women of to-day. The times
have changed, and we have changed with them. Is there
anything unchanging ? We cannot find it in ourselves,
we cannot find it in our surroundings. If we wish for
something on which we can rest with unshaken confidence
th lugh the vicissitudes of life, we must find it in God.
Then, of how little consequence will it be, that we have
been placed among the nobodies !

Slavery? of Bebt

** What we wish you particularly to tell us is, how a
man stands in the future world dying in debt," etc. It
used to be the saying of an old planter in Newfoundland,
" My grandfather lived and died in debt, my father lived
all his life in debt and died in debt, and I mysek am
deeply in debt which I hope to get rid of ; but all these
generations of indebtedness have arisen mainly from high
prices of goods and bad fisheries." We know nothing of
man's status in the future world, except what the Bible
tells us. Who among us has not asked, in the deep neces-
sities of hia immortal spirit, what shall become of me
when I die ? Where shall I go when I leave this world ?
You have taken me outside the gates of this world
to mentailj' explore what John Wesley calls '' A land of
deepest shade, unpierced by human thought." James
Montgomery says : — " Ye dead, where can your dwelling
be ? The place for all the living come and see." And
Blair, in his beautiful poem, says : — " O, that some courtly
ghost would blab it out : What 'tis you are and we must
shortly be." The present is an age of profound religious
enquiry. What a mine of specuialion this subject opens

SLAVERY OF DEBT.

up to query ! How vain are most of the descriptions and
speculations concerning the future world ! There is a veil
that sej;arates us from the invisible world, which the hand
of the philosopher cannot lift to show us what is doing on
the other side. The scriptur'^ only can tell us of our des-
tiny. God will forgive our being in debt, like all our other
short-comings, because " His blood cleanseth from all sin."
To the vilest sinners repentance and remission of sins are
commanded to be offered. The first offers of grace were
made to the people who, of all others, hated and
despised Him — the Jews. They persecuted His prophets
and apostles and crucified Himself. Christ chooses the
greatest offenders against His laws to make them the
greatest example of His mercy, unlike our human laws
which visit the greatest punishment on the greatest crimi-
nal. Do you say that your sins are scarlet ? God says,
"They shall be as white as snow." Do you say that
they are red like crimson ? Qod says, " They shall be as
wool." Do you say that you are five hundred pence
debtors ? God eays he v/ill *' Frankly forgive you all."
" He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly repent
and unfeignediy believe His holy Gospel."

You cannot go into a city, town or village where you
will not find some persons in debt. In Newfoundland it
used to be the practice with the merchants to give their
dealers the same amount of credit, whether they were in
debt or out of debt. I recollect, when I was a youth, I
was put to draw off accounts in my father's office. Some
of those accounts were very long, i used to feel annoyed
that, after ali my trouble and labor making out accounts
fifteen or twenty pages, most of the planters refused to
take them, because, as they said, " What is the good of an
account to us ? We don't want them." They got all they
wanted and they were so deeply in debt that they gave up
ail hope of ever paying it. A long time ago, it was the
custom in Turkey that when a person died in debt, the
body lay above grouiid until his friends came forward

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

and paid his debts. I have heard of an old clergj'^man
wlio never preached without ending his sermon with this
good advice : " Be careful, friends, not to run into debt."
Debt is one of the discomforts, to individuals and to
families, and one of the worst evils that can afflict society.
Debt leads to a thoughtless, inconsiderate and wasteful
course of living, and blinds the eyes to the common
rights that men owe to their fellow men. Persons
who form the habit of living in debt seem to be insen-
sible of the fact that they are living on what is not their
own, which when strictly and rigidly viewed, is not
honest. Debt makes a man a slave, and is a galling trr-
den on life, mentally and morally. He who makes p : -
chases without money, for the necessaries and the unneces-
aaries of life, lives on the chance or chequer game of the
future, with all its uncertainties of health or sickness, of
business, of changing circumstances, and of misfortune in
its various forms. He has no certainty of future ability
to pay those liabilities, especially if they are large in pro-
portion to his means, and hence, how often have creditors
to suffer losses, and virtuaMy pay for the unwisdom, and
for the frequent luxuries of those who go into debt. We
preach to the people the exercise of self-denial. We
ought to practice it in respect of our means of income and
outgo. What a blessing it would be to the church and
the world were the apostles advice adopted by families
generally : " Owe no man anything." And if this prin-
ciple had a practical embodiment in the doings of Chris-
tian men and women, the example and influence thereof
would doubtless tell against the over-spending tendencies
of our times, and also there would be the possession of
greater means to be devoted to Christian liberality.

" There was a good prayer I knew a m^n to offer once
— a very good prayer. A brother was praying with much
noise for faith — soul-saving faith, sin-killing faith, devil -
driving faith. The^e was a quiet friend next to him, to
whom the noisy brother owed a long bill. 'Amen,' said

SLAVERY OF DEBT.

the quiet friend ; ' Amen, and give us debt-paying faith,
too.'" There are congregations who run in debt to their
minister. The obligation of a congregation to pay the
minister's stipend as soon as it is due, is as much a mat-
ter of business as their obligation to pay the merchant,
or the doctor, or the lawyer. A minister stated to his
congregation that the"^ were behind in their payment
five hundred dollars, and that it was making him dis-
honest, as he could not pay his own liabilities, as he
promised ; but if they would pay him two hundred dol-
lars, he would forgive the balance. Another congrega-
tion voted a hundred dollars more to the minister's salary,
but he positively refused it, for said he, "I have to go
round and beg, and plead, and importune for the three
hundred salary you voted (all of which I have not re-
ceived), and to go round and have to bog for another hun-
dred would kill me." Nations cannot repudiate their
debts without losing their character ; but some congre-
gations think nothing of it. To cast off the incubus of
debt, brings the comforting and pleasing thought that
the clothes I am wearing, and the clothes my sons are
wearing, and the dresses in which my daughters go to
school and church, and the meals on our table from day
to day are really my own, because they are all paid for.
Money is a mere instrument — a means to an end. What
men want for personal use is not money, but the things
. hich money will purchase. We cannot eat money, nor
\.'ear it as clothing. The man who has money to offer,
can go to the shop and get what he wants in exchange
for it ; but he who makes purchases without money, has
no certainty of paying for them. Let us endeavor to
follow the command of the Apostle: "Owe no man
anything."

4L.^. »~».*f?

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

8» i

moman's rngbts.

Cardinal Gibbon says, in his book entitled "Our
Christian Heritage," published in 1889 :-^" The Catholic
Church, following the maxims of the Gospel and ot
St. Paul, proclaims woman the peer of man in origin and
destin}?^, in redemption by the blood of Christ, and in the
participation of His spiritual gifts. ' Ye are all,' says the
apostle, * the children of God by faith, which is in Christ
Jesus. Th(-r'^ is neither Jew nor Greek ; there is neither
servant nor freeman; there is neither male nor female.'
The meaning is that in the dietribution of his gifts
God makes no distinction of person or sex. He bestows
them equally on bond and free, on male and female. And
as woman's origin and destiny are the same as man's, so
is her dignity equal to his. As both were redeemed by
the same Lord, and as both aspire to the same heavenly
inheritance, so should they be regarded as equal in rank
on earth ; as they are partakers of the same spiritual gifts,
so should they share alike the blessings and prerogatives
of domestic life. In the mind of the Church, however,
equal rights do not imply that both sexes should engage
promiscuously in the same pursuits, but rather that each
sex should discharge those duties which are adapted to its
physical constitution and sanctioned by the canons of
society. To some among the gentler sex the words
equal rights have been, it is feared, synonymous with
similar rights. It is fearful to contemplate what
would have become of our Christian civilization with-
out the aid of the female sex. Not to speak of the
grand array of consecrated virgins who are fanning the
Hame of faith and charity throughout the world. Women,
it is true, are debarred from the exercise of the public
ministry and the celebration of the Sacred Mysteries, for
they are commanded by thp Apostle to "keep silence in
the churches." But if they are not apostles by preaching,

WOMAN S RIGHTS.

they are apostles by prayer, by charity and good example.
If they cannot offer up the sacrifice of the mass, they are
priests in the broader sense of the term ; for they offer up
in the sanctuary of their own homes and on the altar of
their hearts the 8<iceptable sacrifice of supplication, praise
rnd thanksgiving to God. Viewing, then, woman's dig-
nity and her work in the cause of Christ, well may we
apply to her these words of the Prince of the Apostles :
' You are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a
holy nation, a purchased people.' The noblest work
given to woman is to take care of her children. The
most important part of her apostlesbip should consist
in instructing them in the ways of God." In 1850,
forty-five years ago, I attended with Mrs. Tocque
" A Woman's Rights Convention," held in the City Hall,
in the City of Worcester, in the heart of the State of
Massachusetts. It was the first Woman's Rights Con-
vention ever held in America. Mrs. Earle, an intimate
friend of ours, a Quakeress, a lady of the highest intellec-
tual endowments, and moving in the upper strata of
society, presided at the meeting. Her husband, a Quaker,
was editor and proprietor of the Worcester Spy, the oldest
newspaper published in the State of Massachusetts. The
ladies who spoke at the meeting were not only eloquent,
but displayed gems of thought flashing with the light of
intellect and reflecting all the hues of Christian graces.

That woman has rights no one v ^11 deny. That she
has in time past been neglected, oppressed and degraded
is true. She has not even now risen to her true sphere in
every respect. She constitutes the better part of creation.
She occupies a position that man never could occupy, dis-
charges duties that he never could discharge, and possesses
those qualities of mind and character which, if rightly
cultivated, tit her to adorn society and bless the world.
She is peculiarly adapted to have the care of the sick.
There is a large class of female physicians in England,
France, Germany, Italy, the United States and Canada,

ill

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

They have taken prizes at the Universities. They
are students of law and theology. They have soared
high in astronomy, dug; deep in geology, and ascended the
i highest pinnacles of Panassus. They have far exceeded
the achievements of men in astronomy, poetry, literature
aud religion. Women were now found occupying the
mission field in every part of the world, not only aroonp;
Roman Catholics, but also among all the Protestant
denominations. Female exertion in the cause of Chris-
tianity is one of the most prominent and characteristic
distinctions of the present age. Of woman it might be
said :

"Not she with treacherous lips the Saviour sung
Not she denied Him with unholy tongue,
She when apostles fled could dangers brave,
Last at His cross and earliest at His grave."

Everywhere she has performed deeds of heroism. She
has filled positions in the Government oiiices, post offices,
telegraph offices, and other positions in Europe and
America. She votes in municipal elections, school boards,
and in Toronto for members of Parliament. On the tem-
perance question she wields a power and influence that
men cannot reach. In the family and school her influence
is greater than man's can be. There are no positions oc-
cupied by men in banks, government, or anything else
that women cannot fill. They should therefore have
equal advantages with men in all departments of life.
In physical endurance and rough labor, women far out-
strip men. In most of the farm houses I have stayed at, the
women had to get up cold winter mornings, light the fires,
and draw the water, while the men have been lying in bed.
They often cut and saw wood, and in addition to which,
do all the cooking, washing, mending, spinning, knitting
and baking, while the men were sitting round the stove
smoking their pipes. The women had to work the gar-
den, raise the beans, tomatoes, cucumbers and other garden
vegetables, because the work was too hard for tite men.

WOMAN S RIGHTS.

The men must have a plough and a pair of horses to break
up the ground for them, but the woman must take her
spade and break up the ground with her own hands.
The man sits on the reaper and drives the horses to cut
the grain, but the woman has the hard work. It is she
who gathers the grain into sheafs, binds them, pitches
them in and out of the wagjon, drives the horses to the
barn ana stows them away for threshing. She makes
the hay, milks the cows, churns the butter and pre-
pares it for market. Women do most of the marketing.
I have seen them riding along Queen Street, Toronto,
sometimes in the coldest, stormiest weather. Sometimes
they come alone to market. I often pity the poor woman,
sitting in the open, unsheltered waggon, cold winter morn-
ings, around the Toronto Markets doing the selling,
while the men are walking about quite comfortable after
taking their whiskey punch. In lots of cases, in every
kind of business in Toronto, if women did not manage the
business instead of the men, their families would be
ruined. Many women have been, and are tailors, shoe-
makers, barbers, printers, editors, painters and artizans of
every description. Some years ago I stopped with the
Misses Wiswell, at Wilmot, N.S., aunts of the present
Dean of Halifax, Dr. Gilpin ; their father was a clergy-
man of the Church of England in America, but left soon
after the revolution and settled in a parish in Nova Scotia.
The Misses Wiswell, after the death of their parents, set to
work themselves, gathered brick clay, burnt brick for a
large house, carried the brick and mOrtar to the bricklayers,
and otherwise toiled attending en them. I have spent
days at their large and elegantly- furnished house. They
worked the farm with their brother ; they were the mana-
gers ; they used to work on the farm some nights until
12 o'clock ; they kept no servants. Some time after they
started a boarding school for young ladies. One of the
sisters married Mr. Smith, one of the wealthiest bankers
in Si John, New Brunswick. Mr, Smith one time at

4f)

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Boston went to the Revere House, at that time the prin-
cipal hotel of the city, and asked at the bar if he could get
a room. As he was not dresi^ed in the highest style of
fashion, the clerk hesitated some time, and said he did
not know. Mr. Smith asked for a cigar; on receiv-
ing it he took a piece of paper out of his pocket
to light it ; but, before doing so, he showed it to
the clerk of the bar. It was a thousand dollar bill.
A room was found for him immediately, and every atten-
tion paid to him. After the above little digression, I have
to say Mary Longhurst, with her little daughter, residing
in the county of Simcoe, Ontario, with whom I was per-
sonally acquainted, took a free grant farm at Muskoka,
chopped the trees, burnt and logged them, built a shanty,
sowed the grain, planted the potatoes, gathered in the
crops, (foe, and did such hard work as most men would
shrink from. She is now in comfortable circumstances.
Hannah Lauder, in the Province of Quebec, at whose
house I often spent a week, used to plough the farm, put
up the fences, sow and reap, shear the sheep, knit the
wool, milk the cows, churn the butter, salt the pork, look
after the catt) \ horses and poultry, cut and draw firewood,,
In the evenings she would dress in style, play the organ
and sing. She has often brought me a delicious fish
caught by herself. She was a good fisher. Last summfjr
I spent a little time with her in her splendid new houae.
In Newfoundland at Hermitage Bay and other parts of
the coast, women used to fish ; they cure the codfish. In
St. John's they used to work in loading and unloading
vessels, and throughout the country women work tbd
gardens, and do all sorts of drudgery work. I do not re-
member seeing a single man working in a garden when I
was on a visit to Newfoundland two years ago. Some of
the girls are quite literary, and contribute articles in prose
and poet y to the press. We have heard of women being
in the array ; and who has not read of the heroic Ama-
zons, an army all composed of women, and the Maid of

FASHIONABLE AMUSEMENTS.

Orleans, who led the French army on to victory.
Among the ancient Greeks and Romans women took the
field, and in some heathen countries at the present day
the women fight like the men. At the time of the Buc-
caneers women commanded some of the ships. Some have
been sailors. See how Grace Darling could handle her
boat in the stormiest weather, and rescue men from death.
We find women stewardesses on the ocean and lake
steamers, and also on some sailing vessels. A woman is
now filling the highest position on earth, swaying the
sceptre of the greatest nation in the world, as Queen of
Great Britain and Ireland and Empress of India. Where-
ever the waters roll, the name of Queen Victoria is
known.

Jfasbionable Bmusements,

Certain things there are, which are institutions, having
long been used to lead people astray, such as theatre, opera,
card-table, dance and horse-race. Some go to the opera be-
cause they " love music." Others say a game of cards is no
harm, and yet the defiling touch of gamblers has for centur-
ies made the game leprous. Not a few say there is nothing
wrong in the dance, that it is simply the " poetry of
motion ; " these institutions for thousands of years have
been the gilded gateway to ruin. I never learned how
to dance or to play cards. Bishop Goxe, who is the Pro-
testant Bishop of Western New York, one of the ablest
men of tKe United States, says : — " You are welcome to
quote me anywhere and everywhere as regarding the
modern dance, waltz, German, or whatever else they call
it, as immoral. My standpoint in the Scriptures, as
understood in tho Primitive Christian age, when 're-
nouncing the world ' meant anything but conformity

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

|\ P

to licentious and heathenish indecorums of that 'ex-
cess of riot ' which disgraces the Laodicean religion of
these times. These shameless dances, with play-going
and social parties, are all denounced by the spirit of the
New Testament, discouraged by the example of saints
and martyrs, and everywhere discountenanced by moral-
ists. Not to the Puritans belongs the exclusive honor of
setting their faces against snch things. Nowhere has
play -going been so written down as by the pen of Jeremy
Collier, the stout old High Churchman. I have strong
convictions on the subject." It is said most of the fallen
women in the cities first commenced theirdownward course
at the waltz. Some of the Roman Catholic clergy of New
York City have d'jnounced this style of dancing in the
strongest terms. Where I usually stop at, on St. Denis
Street, which is one of the principle streets of the City of
Montreal, has one of the aristocratic French families re-
siding the next door, and almost every Sunday evening
they have a social dance. They do not think it any harm
to have a little recreation and amusement after attending
mass. The head of the Roman Catholic Church in the
United States, His Eminence the Cardinal Archbishop
Gibbon, of Baltimore, says : — " There is little doubt that
the revulsion in public sentiment from a rigorous to a
loose observance of the Lord's Day can be ascribed
to the sincere but misguided zeal of the Puritans,
who confounded the Christian Sunday with the Jew-
ish Sabbath, and imposed restraints on the people
which were repulsive to Christian freedom, and which
were not warranted ^>y the Gospel dispensation. The
Lord's day to the Catholic heart is always a day of joy.
The Church desires us on that day to be cheerful without
dissipation, grave and religious without sadness and mel-
ancholy. She forbids, indeed, all unnecessary servile
work on that day ; but, as * the Sabbath was made for
man, not man for the Sabbath,' she allows such work
whenever charity or necessity may demand it. And,

FASHIONABLE AMUSEMENTS.

as it is a day consecrated not only to religion, but
also to relaxation of mind and body, she permits us
to spend a portion of it in innocent recreation. In
a word, the true conception of the Lord's Day is ex-
pressed in the words of the Psalmist : ' This is the day
which the Lord hath made, let us rejoice and be glad
therein.' " At the meeting of the Shaker Quakers, part
of their worship consists of a religious dance. The men
dance on one side and the women on the other side of the
building. " A dancing Christian felt it his duty to try
and win one of his associates to Christ. * Oh,' says he, * I
long to see you a Christian.' ' For what ' ' ' Why, for
salvation ; don't you want to be saved ? ' ' Yes, I do.'
* Do you pray ? ' ' No, do you ? ' ' Yes,' said the * Name
To Live/ ' 1 pray for you.' ' For me ! When, I'd like to
know ? Monday night you were at the dance ; Tuesday
night I met you at the ball ; Wednesday night I saw you
at the sociable, and like the rest of us you carried on like
sixty ; Thursday night I don't know where you were, but
if cards could testify they would tell what you and
I were up to until two o'clock Friday night ; and now it
is Saturday, and for the life of me I can't tell what time
you've had for prayer this week or when you could have
felt like it. As far as I can see, you seek your happiness
just where I do — in the world and the things of the
world soon becomes a passion.' "

Playing cards for pastime is regarded as an innocent
amusement, but soon becomes a passion, and leads one to
forego home, family, business and pleasure for the exciting
scenea of the card-table. The presence of culture and in-
tellect may embellish, but can never dignify it. It can-
not recommend itself to the favor of Christian people.
Dr. Holland, the accomplished American writer, says: — **I
have at this moment ringing in my ears the dying injunc-
tion of my father's early friend, * Keep your son from
cards. Over them I have murdered time and lost Heaven.*
Fathers and mothers, keep your sons from cards in

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

the ' home circle.' " What a great amount of money is
spent by people who have " renounced the world," attend-
ing theatres, circuses and public balls. Not long ago, at
a ring performance in a tent in Virginia, the circus clown
thus addressed the audience : — " We have taken in $^00
here to-dtiy — more than most ministers of the Gospel
receive for a whole year's service. A large portion
of this audience is made up of members of the
church, and yet when your preacher asks you to aid
him in supporting the Gospel, you are too poor to give
anything. But you come here and pay dollars to hear me
talk nonsense. I am a fool because I am paid for it.
You profess to be wise, and yet you ^support rae in my
folly. Now, isn't this a pretty place for Christians to be
in ? Don't you feel ashamed of yourselves ? You ought
to." Baldwin, Bishop of Huron, in his address to the
delegates of the Prison Congress, says : — " What were tht
results of the 'Life of JackSheppard' upon the community?
Was it not to encourage the crime of robbery ? and what can
these scenes of blood and violence do butencourage murder.
Who put temptation in the way that made the criminal?
Amid the swell of voluptuous music, amid the glitter of
the theatre, amid the deadly scenes of the circus that
heart was led on, it knew not how, until the hand had
the glittering dagger within it, and the foul crime was
perpetrated that ended in the scene of the gallows." Sir
Walter Scott says : — " Christianity, from its first origin,
was inimical to the institution of the theatre." When
speaking of the immoral influence of genteel comedy in
particular, he says : — " It is not so probable that the
* Beggar's Opera ' has sent one from the two-shilling
gallery to the highway, as that a youth entering upon
the world, and hesitating between good and evil, may,
for instance, be determined to the worst course, by
the gay and seductive example of Lovemore or Sir Charles
Easy." It is said that several actors, while representing
the Christian religion, and throwing it into ridicule before

K! I

FASHIONABLE AMUSEMENTS.

the Roman Emperor, were led to embrace Christianity,
and some of them suffered martyrdom. Four of them
were canonized by the Roman Catholic Church. Dr.
Young, author of the " Night Thoughts,' wrote a tragedy
called " The Brothers," which was performed at Drury
Lane Theatre in 1726 ; but when be went into orders the
play was withdrawn. About thirty years after the Doctor
consented to have his tragedy acted again at the same
theatre. In mitigation of this circumstance, it is stated
in Davies' Life of Garrick. that the Doctor formed a de-
sign of giving a thousand pounds to the Society for the
propagation of the Gospel. It is said the profits of the
play were insufficient to make good the sv^m, but that the
Doctor made up the deficiency. Addison lamented the
immoral tendency of the stage He wrote a dramatic
piece entitled " Cato," which, for sublimity of expression
and depth of reason is considered some of the finest poetry
in the Elnglish language, but it was never popular on the
stage, on account of some of its moral sentiments. The
moral beauties of Shakespeare be.ar but a small propor-
tion to the mass of his writings. He had to pander to
the vitiated taste of the age in which he lived. " He
wrote," says Dr. Johnson, " without any moral purpose."
In the reigns of Elizabeth, James, the Charles' and Georges',
the stage was considered the fourth estate of the realm,
and was regulated by acts of Parliament. Thousands ob-
tained their knowledge of history and poetry by attend-
ing the theatre. Numerous proofs might be given to
show that, in the reigns of George the third and fourth,
the theatre was the nursery of immorality and vice.
I never attended a theatre but three times during my
life. The first at a small theatre at St. John's, Newfound-
land, nearly sixty years ago, where I saw Miss Davenport,
then a little girl, take part in Richard III. with her father.
She afterwards became a celebrated actress in Europe and
America. On that occasion the theatre was lit with
tallow candles. It was in the hottest weather of the

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

summer, the house was packed, which made the beat in-
tense ; by and by the candles began to melt ; I was in
the gallery, but I could not help laughing at seeing the
melted tallow running down on the heads, faoes and
clothes of those who were in the pit. The place was so
densely crowded that those in the pit could not get out of
the way of the running tallow. Every candle in the
theatre melted, and we were left in total darkness until
more candles were procured to light up the building to
finish the performance. The next theatrical performance
I saw was at Boston Museum. After seeing the museum
a play was acted. Mrs. Vincet, who was an actress there,
was a regular attendant at the daily service and a
communicant in the Church of the Advent, where I offi-
ciated. The greater portion of her income was given to
the poor and other benevolent objects. The third theatre,
and last I ever was at, was at the Howard Theatre, forty-
five years ago, where a lady from England performed an
opera. Horseracing is a scene of the most extensive gam-
bling. It i& the place where fortunes are made and lost.
The necessities of our being demand recreation and
amusement of some description. There are some kinds of
recreation which, though they have no inherent sin-
fulness, still possess such a fascination as to make them
dangerous. No limit can be prescribed for oM persons be-
yond which indulgence in amusement is sinful. Each
one must determine for himself.

mmmm

pippfP'

THE CELEBRATED PUSEY FAMILl.

Ubc delebratet) fPuses family?*

TflT Puseyites, so-calied, are only of a higher type of
the old-fashioned High Churchman. Intellectually and
theologically, Dr. Pusey was one of the greatest men in
the English Church. Miss Sarah B. Pusey, who has been
a correspondent of miae for many years, with her sister,
has been making a tour of the United States. She
writes me some charming descriptive letters of places
visited. In her last, she says : " We had quite a pleasant
visit to West Grove, Chester County, Penn. The weather
was charming. My father's sister's home is the old home-
stead of the Pusey family, dating back 150 years ago.
We paid a visit to the large rose-growing estaTalishment
of Dingee & Co." It may interest you to hear some-
thing of the family history of so distinguished a man
as the late celebrated Rev. Dr. Edward B. Pusey, who
had so long been a central figure in the Church of Eng-
land. Miss Pusey, some time ago, wrote me the fol-
lowing interesting account of her ancestors : " Caleb
Pusey, the first of the name who immigrated to America
was born in Berkshire, England, in 1651, and went
to America in 1682. Caleb Pusey had no male issue,
but left two daughters. He was followed to America
by his two nephews in 1700. One of these, William
Pusey, married Elizabeth Bowater, and settled in Lon-
don Grove, Chester County, Pa., the other, Caleb Pusey
jr., settled in Marlborough in the same county. Both
left numerous descendants, and, as far as is known, all
persons of American birth, bearing the Pusey name, may
trace their origin to one or other of these two brothers, or
to their uncle, Caleb Pusey, through his married daughters.
The manor and village of Pusey, situated in the hundred
of Ganfield, Berkshire, lie south of London Road, twelve
miles from Oxford, and about five miles east of Farring-
don. Here the family have resided from the time of the

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Danish King Canute, fifty years before the Norman con-
quest. The tradition is that about the year 1016, during
the bloody contest for the English Crown, between the
Danes under Canute and the Saxons led by Edmund Iron-
sides, the hostile forces,having manoeuvred for position, lay
encamped a few miles apart, the Saxons on White Horse
Hill, and the Danes at Chesbury Castle, a hamlet of Char-
ney, when William Pusey, an officer under Canute, entered
the Saxon camp in disguise and discovered a plot there
formed for a midnight surprise and massacre of the
Danes. As a reward for this perilous service, which
saved the Danish army from destruction. King Canute
presented the daring officer with the manor lying con-
tiguous to the camping ground, giving him as evidence
of the transfer the horn of an ox bearing the inscription ;
* kyng knowde gene Wyllyam Puvte thys home to holde
by thy lond." The horn was presented by Canute to the
original William Pusey, with much ceremony on the beach
of Southampton, and a plastic representation of the scene
hangs in the hall of the present Pusey mansion. The old
horn, by the delivery of which the estate was granted
and is still held, remains in possession of the family. It
is believed to have been the drinking horn of King
Canute. It is a dark brown or tortoise shell color, two
feet in length, one foot in circumference at the large end,
and two and a quarter inclies at the small end.

To continue the description of the horn presented to
William Pusey by King Canute : Rings of silver gilt
encircle it at either end, and a broader ring or band sur-
rounds it near the middle. To this band are affixed two
legs with feet resembling those of a hound, b}^ which the
horn is supported upon a stand. It could also be used as
a hunting-horn. Cornage was a species of tenure in old
England, by which the grantee not only received, but
bound himself to blow a horn to alarm the country on
the approach of an enemy, and tradition asserts that the
delivery of this old horn imposed upon its receiver a

THE CELEBRATED PUSEV FAMILY.

Special obligation to keep a vigilant watch and blow a
warning alarm against all the King's enemies. The in-
scription on the middle band of the horn is believed
to belong to a much later age than that of Canute.

The estate thus granted by the old Danish King to
William Pusey has remained in possession of the family
and their descendants down to the present day. In the
year 1155, the manor was hela by Henry de Persy e ;
1307, by Richard de Pose; that Henry de Pusey was lord
of the manor in 1316; Henry de Pusey 1343; Wil-
liam de Pusey, 1377 ; John de Pusey in 1408 ; Thomas
a Pyssey de Pyssey in 1597; by Philip, Wra., and
Richard de Pyssey, in 1542, 1580, and 1655, and by
Charles Pusey in 1710. At the death of Charles Pusey
in 1710, the estate passed to his nephew, John Allen,
who took the name of Pusey. Both John Allen and the
sisters of Charles Pusey having died without issue, the
estate passed to Hon. Philip Bouverie, nephew of Allen
Pusey's wife, who was daughter of Sir William Bouverie,
Bart. Philip Bouverie in succeeding to the estate in 1789,
assumed the name of Pusey, and married Lucy, widow of
Sir Thomas Cave, and daughter ol' the 4th Earl of Harbor-
ough. He died in 1828; his son Philip succeeded him, who
became a member of Parliament for Berkshire. His brother
next in age was Dr. Edward B. Pusey, Canon of Christ
Church, and Regius Professor of Hebrew in the Univer-
sity of Oxford, widely known as leader of the so-called
' Puseyite * or Anglo-Catholic movement in the Church of
England. Hon. Philip Pusey married Lady Emily Herbert,
daughter of the second Earl of Canarvon ; he died iii
1855, and was succeeded by his son Sydney Edward
Bouverie Pusey, the present possessor, who married a
daughter of Lord William Harvey in 1871. The Bouver-
ies who thus succeeded to the Puse^ lor are descended
from Lawrence des Bouvies, of tlie Low 'ountries,
driven to England by religious persecution in the time of
Queen Elizabeth.

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Miss Sarah Pusey's parents and all the family were
born in Pennsylvania, U. S. She has no brothers, but
three sisters, who, with herself, were educated at Paris and
England. Two of her sisters, within the last five years, got
married, one of them to a nephew of Sir Wm. Howland,
ex-Govemor of Ontario, the other to an extensive hard-
ware merchant. Sarah is the youngest, all of them very-
talented. Mr. Pusey is largely engaged in mining and
manufactures. They are not like their ancestor, Anglo-
Catholic or High Church, but all of th em Low Church.

Toronto in 1894,

Toronto is not only called the " Queen City," but also
" Toronto the Beautiful," and certainly a more beautiful
city cannot be found on the continent. I propose in this
brief article to give the natives who have not been out
of Newfoundland, some idea of what sort of a city To-
ronto is. It will be remembered that at the beginning
of the nineteenth century this place was only a swamp. It
was the camping ground of the Indians. It was a French
stockade and trading post. Toronto, the name given it by
the Mohawk Indians, signifies "a place of meeting," — called
later on " Muddy Little York," — from which has emerged,
magnificent Toronto. Less than a hundred years ago,
Indians roamed through the site of Toronto, hunting deer,
bears, wolves and other wild animals, and fever and ague
were rampant where now exist over 315 miles of beautiful
streets, 210 miles of sewerage, and 70 miles of street rail-
way. In 1871 the employed of the city numbered 9,000
which now number 26,300. In the same year the pro-
ducts aggregated $13,690, which are to-day over $45,000,-
000. In 1872 Toronto could have been bought for

TORONTO IN 1894.

35,000,000, to-day her assessed value is over $150,000,000.
When Henry John Boulton le^fc Toronto to assume the
Chief Justiceship of Newfoundland, the population of
Toronto was 4,000, the population of St. John's was
o^er 26,000. Now Toronto has a population of over 200,-
000, and St. John's 25,000. The census of Toronto has
been taken by the assessors and also by the police, but the
"City Directory" just published gives the populution 219,-
000. A few decades more will probably see Toronto a city
of 500,000. It now takes rank with the cities of the second
class as to population throughout the British Empire.
There are only forty-seven larger cities in the British
Dominions, and England has only eighteen which have a
greater population. Toronto is larger than Aderdeen,
Cork, Waterford, Plymouth and Preston. There are only
(seven larger cities in Germany ; nineteen in the United
States ; seven in France and seven in Russia. The pro-
fessions are well represented in Toronto, there are 368
physicians, 310 barristers, 73 dentists. There are 136
newspapers and periodicals published in Toronto, and 100
printing offices, and 90 stationers. Toronto can retain its
name as the City of Churches. There are 179 places of
worship. Montreal has not half that number. The
Church of England is the strongest Protestant body in
Toronto, numbering 46,084. The Methodist number
32,309. The Presbyterians number 27,445, are third in
rank, while the Roman Catholics take fourth place,
numbering 21,830. Of Baptists there are 6,909, and of
Congregationalists, 3,102. There are 1,425 Jews, wilh
some hundreds belonging to various minor sects. The
number of shipping arriving at Toronto for 1893 was
2,918. Steamers loaded 1,289 ; light 2. Propellers loaded
121 ; light 94. Schooners loaded 1,347 ; light 65. The
amount of coal received by vessels was 161,559 tons.
The amount received by rail : anthracite 171,997 tons ;
bituminous 195,988. There is no soft coal brought by
vessels to this port now. The cattle trade seems to be

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

increasing. According to returns from the Toronto cattle
market in 1892, the number of cattle received was 102,-
571 ; sheep, 49,382; hogs, 74,116. There are now 75 new
yards in the cattle market annex, drained and supplied
with water. Toronto's Industrial Exhibition is now one
of the attractive institutions of the city, with numerous
buildings. The grand stand is 675 feet long and capable
of seating 12,000, with a half-mile track, is and considered
one of the finest grand stands on this continent. The
ground floor and walks round the building are paved with
granolithic pavement. Every building on the grounds
in September last was occupied to its fullest extent
with the finest productions of the factor}', farm, garden
and studio ever gathered together in the Dominion. The
marvellous progress that has been made from year to
year in this exhibition, in the number of entries, the
quality of exhibits and the thousands of visitors who
come from all parts of the Dominion and the United
States each year, all testify to the wonderful results that
have been attained. The Toronto is the premier exhi-
bition of the Dominion and one of the largest on the
American continent. The grounds are beautifully laid
out with lawns, shade trees, and flowers. A number of
the most distinguished persons from all parts of the world,
who were at the World's Fair at Chicago, came to visit
the Toronto Exhibition and pronounced it finer than the
Chicago Fair, only not so large. While Montreal, Lon-
don, Detroit, Buftalo and other places did not pay the
expenses of their exhibitions, Toronto made a profit of
thousands. The steamboat and railway facilities of To-
ronto are not surpassed by any city in America. You
can take the cars in Toronto and check your luggage
through to Yokahama, Japan, or Hong Kong in China.
Toronto is fast becoming the wholesale centre of the Do-
minion. Steadily, year after year, Montreal houses have
been opening branches, or removing their entire business
interests to Toronto. The " Quee^ City " seems to be,

TORONTO IN 1894.

marching ahead of the commercial and manufacturing
procession of the entire Dominion.

On every hand are to be seen evidences of material
wealth and prosperity, of comfort and luxury, of taste,
culture and refinement. The principal thoroughfares are
lined with m«»,mmoth and magnificent mercantile estab-
lishments, banks and halls. The streets are broad, well-
paved, and kept in good order. In the architecture of
her halls, colleges, and churches, Toronto is in advance of
any city of equal size in the Western Hemisphere. In
every department of industry, commerce and trade, To-
ronto is progressing. It is true that just now, like as in
every part of the world, there is a depression of trade,
but it is only temporary. Toronto is a city of homes
numbering among its citizens more actual householders
than any community of the same area and population in
the Dominion. Several Newfoundlanders own lots and
built houses for themselves in the outskirts of the city.
Working people, as a rule, own their houses. This beauti-
ful and flourishing city, with its vast and ever-increasing
industrial, commercial and financial interests, is growing
in favor and patronage of seekers of health and recreation
from all parts of the Dominion of Canada and the United
States. Toronto i« as good a summer resort as can be
found , cool ni^-^vd and refreshing breezes in the day from
the lake. The city is intersected by a cordon of splendid
parks, the most attractive the island, which is opposite
the city, two miles distant ; it is-a beautiful place, with
its lagoons, drives and amusements ; hundreds of the citi-
zens of Toronto have their summer residences there. In
the centre of the island is a beautiful park to which
thousands resort from the city. Apart from the island
ferry boats and excursion steamers, there are also regular
lines of steamships running to all points, and numerous
yachts and sailing craft make Toronto their port of entry
and exit. There is a line of wharves and warehouses
extending a mile along the water front. Toronto is a

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

dead flat extending for miles on Lake Ontario. About
three miles north of the city a ridge gently rises studded
with beautiful villas and palatial residences rivalling those
of New York. The lake is 85 fathoms deep and looks
like the ocean. During a gale the white caps and comb-
ing waves are seen. The lake supplies Toronto with water
to drink and for cleansing purposes. The lake abounds
with fish in great variety. There are numerous places of
resort in the environs of Toronto. Boating of every de-
scription is resorted to, from the si i^le canoe to the steam
yacht. Toronto covers more ground in proportion to
po alation than most other cities. Perhaps Toronto is
the healthiest city on the continent. It has a mild and
salubrious climate. The thermometer is rarely down to
zero. The public buildings of Toronto excel many of the
public buildings in the United States, Several American
gentlemen said, the colleges — such as the Toronto Uni-
versity ; Victoria College, Methodist; McMaster College,
Baptist ; Knox College, Presbyterian ; Trinity University
and Wyclitfe College, Church of England; St. Michael's
College, Roman Catholic ; Parliament Buildings, and some
of the Banks surpassed in beautiful architecture most of
their buildings. There are public and private schoola of
every grade, and four medical colleges. I have thus, in as
brief a manner as possible, grouped together a few things
about Toronto.

CONCOMITANT EVILS OF MODERN CIVILIZATION. 61

Concomitant fiviis of /l>ot>crn (Iiv>ilt3atton,

Mrs. Chauncey says : " We have been having very fine
missionary meetings all over the city, in which the people
have been very much interestecl and quite delighted with
the stirring and eloquent speeches delivered, ' etc. Have
you ever thought of the sins which follow the introduc-
tion of civilization into heathen lands. It is humiliating
that many great evils accompany the introduction of civi-
lization into heathen lands, which are a great hindrance to
the progress of Christianity, and which can be only success-
fully counteracted and removed by the gospel of Christ.
Though somewhat paradoxical, this concomitance is true.
The Rev. William Mellan, of the American Board of Mis-
sions, says : — " With the introduction of our civilization,
rum and immorality, and sins such as natives never knew,
will come in, as well as missionaries and bibles. There
are some things we can learn from the heathen. * Dr. Living-
stone was kindly treated by tribes which had never before
seen the face of a white man. His waggon, left exposed in
Central Africa, was found safe by him nearly seven years
after he left it. The boxes, with their contents, with
which the waggon was loaded, had been untouched by
the natives through all those years. They did not steal ;
there were no jails or penitentiaries among the natives ;
but if a person should steal and be convicted, they would
send him where he would certainly not steal again. There
they kill the guilty and save the innocent ; here they
pardon thieves and assassins, and their victims are the
ones who suffer and perish. In America, missionaries even
must lock the doors and fasten the windows. There are
no harlots ; they would not be tolerated. They would be
either banished or killed. An illegitimate child would
be a curiosity there. But we must not think they are
pure. They are more immoral in thought, word ahd deed
than I dare express. They are not so bad as the most

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

immoral in your midst, but on the other hand we have
none of the good you have here. We had no drunken-
ness there until the white man brought it. In the interior
they had pow-palm wine which would intoxicate. I have
not heard so much profanity in twenty-five years there as
I have heard in a half a day here. They must learn English
in order to know how to swear.*" In his remarkable speech
before the Church Congress, the Rev. Canon Isaac Taylor
says : — " Islam is the most powerful total abstinence asso-
ciation in the world , whereas the extension of European
trade means the extension of drunkenness and vice,and the
degradation of the people. The Moslem brotherhood is a
reality. We have over-much 'dearly beloved brother*
in the reading desk, but over-little in daily life. The
strictly regulated polygamy of Moslem lands is infinitely
less degrading to women and less injurious to men than
the promiscuous polyandry which is the curse of Christian
cities, and which is absolutely unknown in Islam. Let
us remember that in some respects, Moslem morality is
better than our own. In reaignatiou to God's will, in
temperance, charity, veracity, and i.i the brotherhood of
believers, they set us a pattern we would do well
to follow. Islam has abolished drunkenness, gamb-
ling and prostitution, the three curses of Christian
lands ! '* Bishop Southgate, who resided several years at
Constantinople, informed me that he saw many things
among the Moslems which Christians ought to follow.
There was no dishonesty, wine-drinking, or drunkenness
among them. A person could enter a bazzar — weigh or
measure any article he wanted (the price being marked)
lay down his money and depart without seeing anybody.
A merchant in Christian Toronto could not trust his goods
exposed in such a manner, left to the honesty of every
passer to pay for them. Captain Moresby, in his surveys
of New Guinea and the Islands in Torres Straits,
found some of the native races intelligent and advanced
in civilization. Many gross instances of kidnapping came

CONCOftllTANT EVILS OF MODERN CIVILIZATION. 63

under his notice. Once where a Christianized island had
been nearly depopulated, the able-bodied men had been
enticed on board a schooner by invitation to receive the
8ac7'ament When the men had been made prisoners, the
women and children were beguiled in the same way.
After a trip in a boat along the north coast of New
Guinea, Captain Moresby thus describes his impression of
the coast : " A shore more beautiful and luxuriant than
words can describe. At times I found myself drawing a
contrast between the squalid poverty so often seen in
humble life in England, and the plenty and cleanliness
that met us here at every step where the small cano
houses that lay in villages rich as the Garden v . xilden,
and no man had to go more than a stone's throw from his
own door to find all the necessities of his simple life.
They possess cocoanuts, the bread-fruit, citron, oranges,
and sago by the bounty of nature, and the}^ cultivate
yams, taro, bananas, and various other roots. They are
great tishers and traders, passing from island to island in
large canoes, forty and fifty feet long.

What have these people to gain from civilization ?
Pondering on the fate of other aboriginal races when
brought into contact with the white, I was ready to wish
that their happy homes had never been seen by us. Wo
were not responsible for the issues, and Providence may
surely be trusted to work out its ends." In the leaflet of
the " Society of the Treasury of God," we read : — " Of all
the contrasts in the world, there is perhaps none greater
than that between heathen-giving and Christian-giving.
The hope of gain, physical, pecuniary, or social, or the
fear of the devil they worship seems to exercise a power
over the former, and to offer greater inducements to part
with their money for religious purposes, than all the love
of the Heavenly Father, all the self-immolation of his
Son, who died on the cross for the redemption of man,
exercise over the hearts of the latter. If the religious
state of the world in future depends upon money, it

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

would seem as if, humanely .speaking, tliore was danger
of itH becoming heathen and not Christian." The Rev.
Dr. Beerends ways : — ** Civilization taxes men more than
savafjOsry, and makes toil more unremittent, severe and
universal." The English Catholic Magazine for May
says : — " The ])eopie, though now in danger of being car-
ried away with the impulse of the new Japanese civiliza-
tion, are surprisingly quiet and peaceable, and being
acquainted with rum, guns, and other implements of civi-
lization, have some chance of continuing to live up to
their own designation of themselves, ' as the nation that
observes propriety.' " Dr. George McDonald speaking of
the sunken masses in London, says : — " It would have
been a sad thing for the world if the Lord of it had not
sought first the lost sheep of the house of Israel. One
awful consequence of our making haste to pull the mote
out of the heathen brother's eye while yet the beam is in
our own, is, that, wherever our missionaries go, they are
followed by a foul wave of our vices." The evils here
referred to are great and deplorable. All missionaries
unite in complaining of them, and that the wicked prac-
tices of professed Christians are of the greatest hindrances
to the success of their work. The gospel is the true
foundation of the highest and most enduring form of civi-
lization that has blessed the earth. How strange, how
paradoxical, that there rests upon us an obligation to
send missionaries to counteract the effect of the evils
concomitant with the introduction of our Christian civi-
lization into heathen lands. It is estimated that about
400,000,000 nominal Christians are scattered over the
world, divided as follows : — Greeks and Eastern Com-
munions, 85.000,000 ; Roman Catholics, 195.000,000 ; An-
glicans and all Protestant Communions, 135,000,000. On
the other hand we find Mohommedans, 173,000,000 ;
Hindoos, 200,000,000 ; Buddhists and their allies, 400,000,-
UOO ; outlying, barbaric heathens, 200,000,000; total yet
without the Grspel of Christ, 973,000.000. Besides these .

CONCOMITANT EVILS OF MODERN CIVILIZATION. 65

there are about 7,0()0,(){)() Jews. In the early age of the
Christian Church, the seven Chuiches of Asia, because of
their unfaithfulness, their candlesticks were removed, and
they died out. The whole of North Africa, from the Ked
Sea on the East, to tlie Pillars of Hercules on the Weat,
were, in the early ages of Christianity, mainly Christian.
Here lived those who are called the Fathers, such as
Clemens and Tertullion, Origen, Cyprian and Augustin.
Here were flourishing Churches. Now, north of Africa
is Mohommedan. The crescent is now in the place of the
Cross.

How is the vast mass of heathenism to be reached ? The
last command of our Lord will never be fulfilled by leaving
the proclamation of the Gospel to a class of men specially
set apart. Many old prejudices against evangelistic work
by laymen, are fast falling away, and to-day there is a large
number of laymen doing all kinds of work in the Church
of England, with the bare exception of the administration
of the sacraments. Even in the 'time of Wesley, the
Roman Catholic Church sent out laymen on a mission,
and which it still continues to do. The history of the
early ages of the Catholic Church, shew that large bodies
of devoted religious men and women seem to have been
specially raised up for the conversion of Europe. The
history of preaching friars, who were laymen, gives
abundant proof that in the ages which were most exclu-
sive, it was allowed that it was open to any devout lay-
man to give himself up for life, and without ceasing to
be a layman, to the work of preaching the Gospel to his
fellowraen. The Rev. Dr. Pierson, of Philadelphia, one
of the greatest Presbyterian ministers in the United
States, says : — " Let us suppose there were on earth to-
day but ono true disciple, and that, during this year, he
leads to the cross one more, and then these two go forth a
second year, each winning one new .soul, and these four,
during a third year, thus double their number ; how long
on this principle of geometrical progression would it take

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

to gather a multitude of converts equal to the present
population of our globe ? Only thirty years. At the end
of ten years, 1,024 ; of fifteen, 32,568 ; of twenty, 1,042,-
176 ; of thirty, 1,323,441,224. Now mark, here is an ag-
gregate within thirty years, of more than 1,300,000,000
converts in less than the average lifetime of one genera-
tion, and yet one the simple practical basis that each con-
verted soul shall disciple one other soul every year ! Now
face this fact, that nearly nineteen centuries have gone
by since the first disciple bowed before the cross, and yet
but about one-tenth of the population of the earth is even
nominally Christian, and what overwhelming proof is
there that the bulk of professing Christians practically
do no work whatever in discipling others. They seem to
think that all they aie to do is to secure their own sal-
vation. The whole question of service in saving others
is forgotten." In all the English and Canadian Dioceses
there are now Associations of Lay Helpers to assist in
the spiritual work of the Church. Among them are found
persons in all ranks of society, from the nobility down
to the humblest tradesmen and workingmen. The Church
of England, in common with the Catholic Church believes
in the Communion of Saints, which means the mutual
society, help and comfort which Christian people should
be one to another in spirit'^al matters, in this world. The
communion of saints with many of as, is very much of a
dead letter. How immense would be '^ e change in the
effective force of the church for self- .pagation, if the
devout laity, who go up to her altars, and there " offer
and present themselves, their souls and bodies to be a
reasonable, holy, and living sacrifice " to their Lord, could
be brought to engage in the spiritual work of the
church.

YELLOW-COVERED LITERATURE.

jSellow^dovcreb Xiteratnre.

Teere can be no doubt that the reading of dime novels
and sensational detective stories have a damaging and
pernicious influence over the mind. Two-thirds of the
books taken out of the public library here are novels, and
that is the case in all the cities of Europe and America.
All classes of society, religious and irreligious, indulge in
novel reading. Only a generation ago it was considered
improper for anybody professing to be a Christian to
read novels. And there are those who even yet look upon
all novel readers as persons given over to dissipation.
Who among the great men of the world have not read
the Arabian Night's Entertainment, Scott, Dickens, Dis-
raeli, Thackeray, Hawthorne, and other celebrated nov-
elists ? The studies of some clergymen have not all been
in the line of homiletics or theology. " We must agree
that a novel is good for us now and then," said a clergy-
man at a Methodist meeting. " He read them to secure
entertainment, to relieve the mind after difficult study,
and to assist the imagination, both in its expansion and
chastening. In these respects the novel has a real useful-
ness, and some most devoted ministers and profound theo-
logians employ it as a recreation and pleasure. I think
John Wesley abridged some novel for his people to read.
I cannot now recollect the name of the novel without re-
ferring to Wesley's writings. Forty years ago I was
preaching on Sunday in the city of Boston; referring to
the immorality of the soul, I gave a passage from one of
Bulwer's novels. The next day the bishop said to me :
" Some ladies told me that part of your sermon was from
one of Bulwer's novels ; was it so ? " I said " yes." I did
not mention the name of Bulwer, but the ladies, it ap-
pears, were quite conversant with Bulwer's novels. I
brought the MS. sermon to the bishop and read the
passage from Bulw^er to him. He said it was very beau-

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

tif 111 and very appropriate, and here ip is : — " It cannot be
that earth is man's abiding place. It cannot be that our
life is cast up by the ocean of eternity, to float a moment
upon its waves and sink into nothingness. Else why is
it that the high and glorious aspirations which leap like
angels from the temple of our heart are forever wander-
ing about unsatisfied ? Why is it that the rainbow and
the cloud come over us with a beauty that is not of earth,
and then pass off and leave us to muse upon our faded
loveliness ? Why is it that the stars, which hold their
festival around the midnight throne, are set above the
grasp of our limited faculties, for ever mocking us with
their unapproachable glory ? And finally, why is it that
bright forms of human beauty are presented to our view
and then taken from us, leaving the thousand streams
of our affections to flow back in Alpine torrents upon our
hearts ? We are born for a higher destiny than that of
earth, there is a realm where the rainbow never fades,
where the stars will be spread out before us, like islands
that slumber on the ocean, and where the beautiful beings
which here pass before us like shadows, will stay in our
presence for ever."

Xabor Wa^f 1895.

The annual procession of organized labor took place at
Toronto on the 2nd September, 1895. It was a great
demonstration, the parade was the largest in the history
of the labor organizations of Toronto — over four thousand
representatives of the great industrial army that are en-
deavouring to secure to the workingman a fair share of
the fruits of his labor. The procession paraded the prin-
cipal streets of the city. It is estimated that 50,000 per-
sons lined the thoroughfares through which the procession

LABOR DAY, 1895.

passed, showing their appreciation by continued applause
and cheers. Floats, representing all branches of the
world of labor, were distributed throughout the parade.
There were bakers, bookbinders — the bakers wore white
caps and costumes — the bookbinders were headed by
a great leather-bound ledger. The cigar float, with cigar
makers at work, were headed by a gaily-decorated billy
goat. The bricklayers' float contained a brick tower.
The iron moulders and metal platers had two floats. The
Machinists' Union were headed by a male bicyclist
in female garb. Journeymen Tailors' Union, carpenters
and joiners and slaters had two floats. The stonecutters
had a float drawn by horses. The varnishers, painters
and decorators had floats. Typographical Union, stereo-
typers and electrotypers made the biggest show in
the procession. Picture-frame makers and delivery rigs
of all kinds. All the trades were at work on the ditferent
waggons, showing the modus operandi in the manufac-
ture of the different wares. The finest portions of the
procession were the light and firemen, with their red
tunics and glistening helmets, they made a magiiificent
appearance on the march, and evoked cheers all along th(
line. The different organizations had their bands. Centre
Island park was the objective point of a large proportion
of the workingmen and fiionds. Early in the afternoon
thousands beg m to move towards the docks, and the
ferry steamers ca ned over immense loads to Centre Island
Park. The progi mme there consisted of games, a band
concert, and addrt les on ouestions of interest to labor.
Mr. Edward Hylton, the chairman, introduced the speak-
ers, and among those on the platform were : His Honor
Lieui-Governor Kirkpatrick, Alderman Shaw, acting
mayor ; Rev. Father Ryan, Rev. C. 0. Johnston and
others. The chairman Hylton spoke a few words in favor
of unionism and of making a united effort to secure pro-
per representation in Parliament. He urged that they
should sink politics and religious differences in their

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

lll

1 1 i '

!• 1

1 ^

N 1

1 :

/ i

union for a common cause. Squabbling over religious
questions was worse than useless. What mattered it
about the route to the better world, so long as all got
there. The Rev. C. 0. Johnston, Methodist, was the first
speaker. He upheld labor, and claimed to belong himself
to the army of industry. Canada, he said, was a strong
young land, great now and growing greater in spite of the
party politicians. They made a great many blunders and
a great many offices. A statesman, he said, was a man
who wanted to do something for his country. A politi-
cian was a man who wanted his country to do something
for him. Labor must send to Parliament men who would
die rather than become recreant. He was frequently
cheered, and made a vigorous speech. He closed by an ex-
pression of pleasure that on this labor platform they had
the Lieut.-Governor and men of various religious denom-
inations. Hip Honor Lieut.-Governor Kirkpatrick said,
he came not as a politician, but as a representative of the
constitutional government of the country. He expressed
his sympathy with honest labor, and congratulated the
unions. Labor day was a recognition of the dignity of
labor. It was the greatest achievement of the century.
Several serious questions are knocking at the door.
Better houses for the poor, with proper sanitary condi-
tions ; protection for the aged and infirm ; annihilation of
that hydra-headed monster, intemperance ; and the crush-
ing out of the sweating'system ; devising a scheme for
the co-operation of capital and labor, so that the worker
should have more interest in the returns of his labor than
merely his wages. He particularly warned against foreign
agitators, and the red flag of anarchy. No good can
come from riot and revolution. Acting-Mayor Shaw ex-
pressed his gratification, and said the Church should unite
with the State to elevate labor. The cause of the many
was the cause of the Church. Great men had bestowed
much thought on the labor problem, but as yet no satis-
factory, comprehensive scheme of alleviation had been
evolved.

ra; ■;.";.jMA';.'5gs

::sf^

PHYSICAL NECESSITY OF LABOR.

The Rev. Father Ryan (a native of Newfoundland)
delivered a stirring address. He called the labor-men
his fellow-workers and friends. He had seen the parade,
and it was a credit to any land. He was delighted to be
present, and with his Methodist brother who preceded
him, speak to them of a subject so important to them all.
Labor was not a thing, but an individual. His church
had expressed itself on that subject, through Pope Leo
XII L, Cardinal Manning and Cardinal Gibbons. The
laborer was worthy of his hiie. The whole question was
one of ethics, as well as economics. " Thanks be to
God," he said, " bigotry has disappeared from the labor
platform, and is going from the pulpit, too." He closed
with an appeal to them to cast off the saloon, a sentiment
that was heartily cheered.

Iffbpsical flecesBitp ot %abov*

I KNOW of nothing which can solve the social problem
but real practical Christianity. I often look at a man
poorly clad, poorly fed, and living in a poor habitation,
with this thought growing in my mind: that individual
has a soul as immortal and as precious in the sight of
God as the greatest personage on earth. There is no dif-
ference between the value of the soul of a king and a
beggar.

*' He was my equal at his birth,

A naked, helpless, weeping child,
And such are born to thrones on earth, ^

On such hath every mother smiled.
My equal he will be again,

Down in that cold, oblivious gloom,
Where all the prostrate sons of men

Crowd without fellowship the tomb.'

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Physical necessity to labor is one of the greatest bless-
ings conferred upon the race. That sterility of the ground
which obliges man, in the sweat of his face, to eat bread,
wards off innumerable diseases, increases mental vigor,
and is a powerful help to the formation of moral and re-
ligious habits. Some have rendered the passage, " Cursed
is the ground for thy work (Gen. iii. ch., 17 v.) ; I have
cursed the ground for thy labor ; or idleness and vicious-
ness would destroy thee." In climates which most abound
with temporal delights, the period of life is shortest. In
the temperate zones where men have to labor, they are
happier, because less indolent and degenerate, than in the
torrid zone where the earth yields her increase almost
spontaneously. The physical necessity to labor is a gi-eat
blessing to the human race. But the mass of mankind
still look upon it in the light of a curse, and it is difficult
to convince men that it is not really so, for the idea is
associated with our earliest religious impressions, and
various causes have tended to strengthen these impres-
sions. It is the light in which we look at the labor
we have to do, which settles the question where we count
it mere drudgery or a desirable service. The details of
every-day business in a counting-house are one thing to
a clerk who has no thought beyond earning his wages,
and quite another thing to a partner in the house who
expects to make a fortune through attention to those de-
tails. And when a clerk is fired with ambition to prove
himself so useful there, that he also shall become a part-
ner, the more he has to do the better. What is tread-
mill stepping to his companions is ladder-climbing to
him. Toiling up a mountain-side is wearisome work to
one who thinks only of the rugged path and cheerless
surroundings, but it is one inspiriting efibrt to the en-
thusiastic lovers of nature. It might, perhaps, promote
a better feeling in case of labor troubles that occur so
often, if all could remember that it is for the interests of
-capitalists that the laborer should be y^ell oflf, for he will

PHYSICAL NECESSITY OF LABOR.

be also a consumer and furnish a good home market,
while as it is, he suffers for want of the products of in-
dustry, while industry languishes for want of consumers
of products. It is hard to find any good reason why other
than that many of our habits, customs, and modes of
thought are traditional, but we are certain that there does
exist in every community a disposition to exalt what are
called the learned professions to an undue position in the
scale of society, and to pay that deference to mere book
learning and the use of it, which is seldem or ever paid
to the hignest manifestations of talents in other depart-
ments of mental or corporeal activity. We ought to ask
ourselves what there is or can be in the occupation of an
individual, that makes one man a clown and another a
gentleman, which prompts society to greet the man of
starch and broad-cloth with a fraternal embrace, and
hustles the skilful artizan out of the parlor. There is
no exaggeration in saying what every one knows to be
true, when we say that there is not a village or town in
the country where the lines are not as distinctly drawn
between what are called the professional and working
classes, in regard to the intimacies of social life, as if
there was something in the title of a profession or the
nature of an occupation which ought to give a preponder-
ance of influence and a ready acquiescence from the
many, no matter how much the few may be lacking in
sterling principle and intellectual ability. We are tempted
to smile sometimes at the ludicrous figure which some of
this class make when they undertake to set themselves
off to the best advantage, by exalting themselves in rail-
ing at their equals. What dignity of manner persons of
this school assume when expressing an opinion upon any
of the social, moral, or political questions that now excite
the attention of the community and the world. In their
sweeping denunciations of all that is " vulgar," they
seem to forget that they oftentimes inflict a blow upon
their own parents, who may have been shoemakers, car-

±'

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

penters or cart-men, and run such rigs upon the " lower
classes," as they call thero, as though themselves only
were part of the primary formation of the human society
strata, and always intended to be at the foundation of
things. The workingman belongs to the universe, and
the universal world has a claim upon him. We are all
members of one great family. The world is a joint-stock
company in which we are all shareholders. All mankind
are our brothers and sisters, and we all have a direct
personal interest in the management of all affairs con-
nected in any degree with the welfare of humanity ; a
wrong done to a single human being, whether in Boston
or in London, in India or in Mexico, in Halifax or Toronto,
is a wrong done to any one of us. A bad principle laid
down, an unjust precedent established, an oppressive law
enacted or enforced, though so far removed from us that
we do not directly feel its exactions, nevertheless im-
poses upon us responsibilities and duties that we cannot
escape, and not to attempt to evade by the subterfuge of
our unfavorable position.

It is not enough that we think right ; we must, what-
ever the sacrifice, do right. The world has had enough
of theory to have reformed a hundred worlds ; what it
most needs is practice. Plenty of breath has been ex-
pended, and not a little ink, to make men better, and
wiser, and happier ; but deeds, always more effective than
words, have been wanting. Twenty-six years ago I met
the Rev. Dr. Newman Hall, of London, Eng., in Toronto,
when I told him that, many years ago, when delivering a
lecture in Nova Scotia, I quoted largely from his eloquent
lecture " On the Dignity of Labor," etc. Immediatel}'^
after, Mr. Hall gave that same lecture in New York city.
I now quote a little bit from it here : — " The dignity of
labor — consider its achievements ! Labor fells the forest
and drains the morass, and makes the wilderness rejoice
and blossom as the rose. Labor drives the plough and
scatters the seed, and reaps the harvest and grinds the

PHYSICAL NECESSITY OF LABOR.

corn, and converts it into bread — the staff of life. Labor,
tending the pastures and sweeping the waters, as well as
cultivating the soil, providbs with daily sustenance the
fourteen hundred millions of the family of man, and dis-
tributes that sustenance throughout their habitations."

Carlyle says : " All true work is sacred ; in all true
work, were it but true hand labor, something of divine-
ness. Labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in Heaven.
Sweat of the brow ; and jp from that to sweat of the
brain ; sweat of the heart ; which includes all Kepler cal-
culations, Newton meditations, all sciences, all spoken
epics, all acted heroisms, martyrdoms, up to that agony
of ' bloody sweat,' which all men have called divine. Two
men I honor and no third. First, the toilworn craftsman
that, with earth-made implements, laboriously conquers
the earth, and makes her man's. Venerable to me is the
hard hand, crooked, coarse ; venerable, too, is the rugged
face, all weather- tanned, besoiled, with rude intelligence,
for it is the face of a man living manlike. Toil on, thou
art in thy duty, be out of it who may, thou toilest for
the altogether indispensable, for daily bread. A second
man I honor, and still more highly. Him who is seen
toiling for the spiritually indispensable ; not daily bread,
but the Bread of Life. Is not he, too, in his duty ?" Dr.
Arnold wrote an essay on " The Social Condition of the
Operative Classes." He maintained that society " should
put the poor man, being a f I'ee man, into a situation where
he may live as a freeman ought to live." The late Bishop
Fraser of Manchester was sometimes called the " Bishop
of the Laity," so ready was he to co-operate with all
Christian workers. The Labor Question, and the sub-
ordinate matters of Trade's Unions, and co-operation ex-
ercised his mind during all his episcopate. One of the
most interesting developments of Christian Socialism in
England is the Oxford University movement in the city
of London. A few years ago, Arnold Toynbee, tutor and
treasurer of Baliol College, Oxford, and a company of his

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

E. I I

friends, graduates of that Institution, took hold of the
almost hopeless task of reforming East London. Toynbee
set himself resolutely against some of the extreme social-
istic views of men who had been excited by agitators,
and misled by theorists. He was the true friend of the
working maYi. After his death, his friends took up his
social mission and established a colony of Oxford gradu-
ates in East London, the working men's quarter's.
Money was raised and Toynbee Hall was erected. There
these students lived and worked. Between twenty and
thirty University men were engaged last year working
for humanity in business of every day life. East Lon-
don people are proud of having University men living
among them, and would perhaf *end them all to Par-
liament, to represent the labor pai ^y, if that were possible
by a plebiscite. The church is neither the peculiar heri-
tage of the capitalist or laborer. Within her sacred pre-
cincts alone all men are equal before God. It is on the
line of her mission to be the friend of the poor and
oppressed. The rich we do not always have in the church,
but we do have the poor ; one is a shifting factor, the
other is constantly with us. The poor are the rich in
prospect. By the revolving wheel of time, men on the
highest spokes of their classes are brought down, and
those on the lowest spokes are brought up. Why do we
see so much want and misery in the world, but because
men of power and of business, whose love should be uni-
versal, narrow down their senses and their sympathies to
the love of gold, of power and of self.

They regard their neighbors, not as men and women
to be served, but to be used. Their solicitude is not how
much happiness they can confer, but how much they can
extract ; not how much good they can do to others, but
how much they can compel others to do for them.
The workingmen have resolved that the right shall be
done — not clinging to the past, which means caring for
the few rather than the many — shall prevail. It is the

PHYSICAL NECESSITY OF LABOU.

Chrifltian spirit that is showing itself in the demand for
fairness, for entire equality of rights. The church must
adopt what socialijm is aiming at, the triumph of sym-
pathy, practical, lovely Christian brotherhood. Christian
socialism, which means organized and personal efforts to
regenerate the lowest state of society, is fast spreading
over England, springing from the love of God.

Nothing but Christianity can solve the social problem.
Not mere "hand-shaking Christianity," but practical
Christian love springing from the love of God. Love is
the 'materia medica for the social wrongs, the thera-
peutics for healing the social element. Let us not lose
sight of the command, " Honor all men, love thy neighbor
as thyself." We are to love God and love our neighbor.
The one cannot be separated from the other. The senti-
ment, " Am I my brother's keeper?" is the exponent of
the feelings of the natural man. It expresses the prin-
ciples which governs his actions. It may be reduced in
one word — selfishness : every man caring only for his
wants, and unconcerned for the wants. of his brother. To
carry out this principle would lay in ruins every hospital,
asylum and prison, for what are these institutions but
the efforts of society to protect and support the weak and
helpless. The same principle, if carried out, would de-
stroy every charitable and missionary and reform institu-
tion in the world. It would undermine and overthrow
the family, the Church and the State ; for these are but
the machinery God has set up through which wo are to
extend a helping hand to others. Christianity regards
the race as one brotherhood, and seeks to infuse into this
one body a keener sensibility in regard to each other's in-
terests. It makes us feel that we are maae of one blood,
that we are members one of another. The theory of the
Gospel binds rich and poor together in mutual offices of
charity and good will, but the modern practice of the
Church realises little or nothing of this Divine ideal —
that fellowship of love which the Redeemer ordained as a

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

characteristic of His Church. I have long observed even
among those who kneel together around one altar, and
receive a common spiritual food, there is too little personal
knowledge of one another's welfare, or one another's woe.
The spirit of Christian love is the reverse of selfish ; it is
expansive, it is diffusive, it embraces the whole world,
and especially the universal household of faith. " What-
soever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do
unto them ; for this is the Law and the Prophets."

The social problem is the focus in which many of the
burning questions of the day are concentrated. What is
capital, and who are capitalists. Capital is not the out-
come or product of selhshness and tyranny, or the work
of a silent enemy of man. It is labor ; money is coined
labor. Mechanical skill and force are capital. A good
character is capital ; it is a product. If people would coase
to rate a man's consequence by his money, there would
be an end of the discontent that comes from comparing
ourselves with others, both among the rich and among
the poor.

©I& /IDcn IRot OTanteb in tbc ipulptt.

That there is a " dead line " in the ministerial career we
have no doubt, but that it can be determined by years is
not true. Some men are dead while yet in the theological
college, and show no progress except to become "deader."
Their education, perhaps, has contributed to this. To
some students, poetry and light reading would be better
than constant study of mathematics and root-digging in
the languages. When a minister ceases to do genuine
pastoral work he has passed the " dead line," no matter
if he preaches like Apollo. He will get old, and will
cither preach doctrines in doctrinal formulas or platitudes,

OLD MEN NOT WANTED IN THE PULPIT.

reer we

or it will be imaginary characters rather than real. The
minister also who never introduces anything now in his
sermons from the Word of God, or from an experience
which shows growth in grace, is dead at any age. If he
always shapes his sermons in the same mould, the interest
in them will wane. A man who has plenty of old things
on hand, will always find plenty of new to say about
them. And let it not be forgotten that whenever a man
has to give a re-hash of his old sermons, he has crossed
the dead line. As a general thing, when a man changes
parishes because he wants to use his old material, he
is lingering on the brink of the lino. There are but few,
even in dire distress, who will wear old clothes until they
are made over. The -niaister who keeps on the sunny
side of age will not be carried away by the crazes of the
day. Temperance is a subject that lies close to the heart
of the gospel ; but some clergymen have given themselves
to this subject until they have become prematurely dead,
while others have gone to weed on the subject of hermen-
eutics, or become experts in social questions, until they
have been branded as bores in the pulpit when they have
reached their fortieth year. A young lady said : " I like
to have a young clergyman or curate to play tennis with ;
or a game of whist or checkers, or take a private part in
private theatricals, or concerts, or picnics, but then there
is nothing religious in such things. But when I get into
the blues about my spiritual condition, and I cannot
satisfy my conscience about some things, I really could
not have much confidence in my young friend as my
spiritual adviser, although he had the Rev. before his
name. We must, of course, have young clergymen before
we can have old or elderly ones, and new wine before we
have the old, which is better. But we prefer the old
wine tr. be that of the last vintage." Why is it that old
men are not sought after for the pulpit ? In other pro-
fessions to be young, or even to look young, is rather a
drawback. Who chooses a physician because he is youn^

il'l

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

and has had no experience worth mentioning ? No client
ever thinks of turning aside from a lawyer because he is
old, to hunt up a young lawyer for advice on grave
and weighty questions. Who, when far-reaching plans
have to be made and acted upon, involving peace or war,
life or death, votes for a statesman to have charge of those
plans because he is young ? And is it not the case in the
clerical profession, too, that greater skill and experience
demand greater age ? In other professions age and ex-
perience count for something and give men standing^. But
in the ministry age is rather against a man. Why is
this? Our young men begin to think of laying their
seniors on the shelf when they have reached sixty years
of age, although they are then in the height of their in-
tellectual vigor. How diflferent the present estimate put
upon the experience of age, from that which characterized
a certain period of the Grecian Republic, when a man was
not allowed to open his mouth in cases of political meet-
ings who was under forty years of age. Dryden, in his
sixty-eighth year, commenced the translation of the Iliad,
and his best productions were written in his old age. We
could give many examples of some of the most learned
men commencing studies in their old age.

Is it necessar}'- that a man should offer a defence
because he is growing old ? That grand elixir of life, so
earnestly sought after by the old alchemists, with its
wonderful transmuting power, has not yet been discover-
ed ; we therefore have to submit to the inevitable. We
were all young once, and if it please God to permit,
we shall grow old. The aged man, by diligence and ex-
perieace of many years, is fitted for positions of responsi-
bility and usefulness which the young is not prepared to
occupy. Shall we conclude when a man has attained
a certain age, irrespective of any other consideration, that
it is his duty to cease labor, stand aside, and allow
the young to take possession of the field ? The memorials
of huipan life will bear me out in the statement, that if a

OLD MEN NOT WANTED IN THE PULPIT.

ex-

man has dealt fairly with mipd and body, when he has
reached, say, his three-score, he is better prepared than
ever before to do the most important and valuable work
in life. He will do more actual work, either of body or
mind, or combining both, and with less complaining than
many a fledgling whose pinions have scarcely been tried,
but who is ready to say to the sexagenarian, "stand aside,
and see how I can soar." I refer to that class of e'^ed
ministers who have kept " .i breast of the times : " prei -ih-
ers who are not satisfied to preach the same sermons,
word for word, preached a quarter of a century ago. The
Word of God is an inexhaustible mine of goid, but who-
ever would load himself with its treasures must dig for
them in person. There is no doing this work by proxy.
Try to borrow or steal from others enough for the supply
of your own wants, and see if you are not speedily reduced
to poverty. No doubt one may often preach over his

old sermons with manifest advantage. We , 3ed but

little, research throughout the pages of history to find
many brilliant examples of very great labor combined
with very great old age. Look at t'. ) great statesmen of
England and other countries. Think of Chatham, Eldon,
Palmerston, Derby, Russell, Brought n, O'Connell, Beacons-
field, Shaftesbury, Bismarck, Thiers, and a host of others,
most of whom for half a century have occupied more
space in the mind of the ^orld than any other men, and
some of whom are performing more efficient labor
than many who are forty years their juniors. Think of
Salisbury, and the " Grand Old Man," W. E. Gladstone,
although 84 years of age, is now a grander man than when
he was only 30 or 40 years of age, and better furnished
and fitted for his difficult duies. So there are clergymen
who are 60, 70 and 80 years old who are far better fitted,
mentally, spiritually and bodily for their duties than
most young men. Old ministers, like old wine, are the
best. Their freedom from earthly ambition, their
deep experience of men and things, their simplicity and

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

■ I'.!'

Jfci:

evident nearness to heavf»n, all unite to invest their
preaching with an interebo such as seldom attaches to
that of young divines. Think of the aged and hard-
, working bishops of the Church of England and clergymen
of other denominations of the present day. Of John
Wesley and his ceaseless travels, writings, preachings, up
to beyond the eighties. Of George Whitefield, his phy-
sicians perpetually prescribing — the patient declaring a
better remedy to be " perpetual preaching " — better for
him than a seaside vacation. Eat every one familiar
with the biography ol distinguished men will recollect
individual cases such as Cato, Plutarch, Sir Henry Spel-
man, Colbert, Franklin, Cardinals Manning and Newman
and hundreds of others who commenced hard study in
their old age. The aged man will be a safer guide,
a wiser counseller. a more tender sympatl izer than he was
forty years ago. Nobody wno has been active and use-
ful likes the feeliiig of being laid on the shelf. I am
afraid that younger ministers, unwittingly probably, 'do
much harm by pandering to the ffi^a^ sentiment which ob-
tains so extensively about ministers advanced in life.
They, at least, wink at it and tacitly encourage it,
instead of opposing it and frowning it down. They seem
not to reflect that they are whetting a knife which,
in fifteen or twenty years, will be used to cut their own
throats. Deal gently with those who are on the down-
hill of life. Your own time is coming to be where they
now are. There is probably no class of men who are less
imbued with the feeling of esprit de covfs, and who, alas,
are readier to play each other slippery treks and supplant
and undermine each other than some ministers. Hundreds
of clergymen, thoughtlessly perhaps, are guilty of the
unspeakable meanness of slandering some brother for the
purpose of stealing a march upon him in the gaining of
some coveted position. The pastoral relationship ia looked
upon as a mere business arrangement, to be dissolved on
the slightest pretext, and for the flimsiest of reasons.

INTERNATIONAL CONFERRNCE AT OTl'AWA, 1894. Sti

own-
they
e less
alas,
3lant
ireds
the
the
of
ied
d on

international (Tonference at ©ttawa, 1894.

The recent meeting of the Colonial Delegates at Ottawa
was one of the most important meetings ever held in this
" the greatest colony of the greatest Empire the world
has ever seen." The accredited delegates and the per-
sonel of them, in brief, are as follows: — Great Britain,
the Earl of Jersey, late Governor of New South Wales ;
and Mr. W. Mercer of the Colonial Office. New South
Wales, Hon. F. B. Suttor, M.L.A., Minister of Education,
Vice-President of the Executive Council, a native. For
fifty years Mr. Suttor has sat continually in the legisla-
ture. Cape of Good Hope — Hon. Sir Henry de Villiers,
K.C.M.G., descended from admixture of Erench and
Dutch ; Hon. Sir Charles Mills, Welsh descent. Agent
General ; and the Hon. Jan. H. Hofmeyer, M.L.C., a native
of Cape Town, Dutch descent, belongs to Dutch Reformed
Church, formerly a journalist, and one of the leading
politicians of Cape Colony„ South Australia — Hon. Thos.
Play ford, born in London in 1837, a veteran politician,
had a long and varied experience in Australasia. New
Zealand — ^Hon. Alfred Lee Smith, a Yorkshireman by
l3irth, but has lived in the Antipodes since 186.9. Victoria
— Sir Henry Wrixon, K.C.M.G., Q.C., Ex- Attorney Gen-
eral, an Irishman, but a long time in the colony ; Hon.
Nicholas Fitzgerald, M.L.C., Irish by birth, 30 years
in Council, graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, and
of some other Irish college ; he is an eloquent speaker.
He is regarded as the mouthpiece of the Roman Catholic
party in the Upper House. He also represented Tasmania,
formerly Van Dieman's Land, Botany Bay ; Hon. Simon
Eraser, M.L.C., been in Australia 40 years, a native of
Pictou, Nova Scotia, of Scotch descent, belongs to the
Presbyterian Church, and Grand Master of the Orange
Order of Victoria. Queeiisland — Hon. A J. Thynne,
M. L.C., a minister, born in Ireland, belongs to the Roman

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

h V

Catholic Church, studied law in Ireland. Hon. William
lorrest, M.L.C.; Honolulu Chamber of Commerce — Mr.
Theodore H. Daviet?. The Canadian delegates were the
Hon. Mackenzie Bowell, Sir Adolphe Caron, Hon. George
E. Foster and Mr. Sanford Fleming. Newfoundland and
the West Indies were the only self-governing portions of
the empire not represented at the conference.

Sir William Harcourt made the statement in the
House of Commons, " Tnat it had never been conceded
in connection with the ' most favored nation ' treatment
in commercial treaties ; that the colonies were included in
the words ' other nation or other country.' " If true, this
is most important in view of the Ottawa conference,
as showing the power of all parts of the empire to make
what internal commercial plans they choose without re-
ference to foreign nations.

The first meeting of the Conference was opened at
Ottawa on the 29th June. The Hon. Mackenzie Bowell,
Minister of Trade and Commerce,, was unanimously chosen
President, and Sir A. P. Caron was elected Vice-President.
The chief subjects for discussion were, first, closer trade
relations between Canada and the Australian and African
colonies ; and, second, the laying of the Pacific cable of
an exclusively British character. The Earl of Aberdeen,
the Governor-General, addressed the meeting, after which
he called on the Earl of Jersey, and the delegates from
the various colonies, who addressed the meeting. Also,
Sir John Thompson, the Premier of Canada, and others.
The Conference if looked upon as a prelude to others,
leading to imperial federation, when there will be a great
federated parliament of the empire meeting in London.
The first oraetical result cf the Couierenee. After dis-

cussinp" the Pacific cable project for three days, the
delegates passed a resolution of the Hon. F. B, Suttor,
expressing the opinion that imiKcdiato steps should
be taken to provide telegraphic eomraunication fT-ee Uc'i..
foreign control between the Dominion of C»»vac4 a-ad

>■%■■

.■tC

,<4^v

■■"i

INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE AT OTTAWA, 1894. 85

William
rce — Mr.
were the
. George
and and
rtions of

in the
onceded
Batment
[uded in
•ue, this
ference,
•0 make
lout re-
ined at
Bowel I,
chosen
sident.
' trade
t-frican

ble of
rdeen,
which

from

Also,

ihers.

thers,

great
ndon.
r dis-
the
ittor,
^onld

Australia. A resolution was unanimously adopted, asking
the Imperial Government to undertake a survey of the
ocean bed of the proposed routes, the expense to be borne
in equal proportions by Great Britain, Canada and
the Australian Colonies. Cable to be extended to the
African Colonies. A resolution was also adopted : —

•'That this Conference is of opinion that any provisions in exist-
ing treaties, between Great Britain and any foreign power, which
prevent the self-governing dependencies of the Empire from enter-
ing into agreement of commercial reciprocity with each other, or
with Great Britain shall be removed."

The following resolution was adopted by the Con-
ference : —

" Whereas the stability and progress of the British Empire can
be best assured by drawing continually closer the bonds that unite
the Colonies with the Mother Country, and by the continuous
growth of a practical sympathy and co-operation in all that pertains
to the common welfare ;

^^ Aiid whereas, this co-operation and unity can in no way be
more effectually promoted than by the cultivation and extension of
the mutual interchange of their products ;

" Tlierefore resolved, that this Conference records its belief in the
advisability of a customs p^^angement between Great Britain and
her colonies, by which trade within the Empire may be placed on a
more favorable footing than that which is carried on with foreign
countries ;

•' Further resolved that until tht Mother Country can see her way
to enter into customs arrangement with her colonies, it is desirable
that, when empowered to do so, the colonies of Great Britain,
or such of them as may be disposed to accede to this view, take
steps to place each other's products, in wJiohj or in part, on a more
favored customs basis than is acceded to the like products of foreign
countries ;

'* Furthermore resolved, that for the purposes of this resolution
the South African Customa' Union be considered as part of the
territory, capable of being brought within the scope of the contsm-
plate i trade arrangem enta , "

The Parliament of Canada has agieed to give a s-jibsidy
of $750,000 to a fast line of steernships to run 20 miles an
hour, calling at Halifax and St. John, N.B. The Confer-

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

ence pas!<ed a resolution approving of the action of the
Dominion Government in liberally subsidizing the direct
Australian service, and the large subsidy which it voted
for the fast mail across the Atlantic. The resolution
points out that Great Britain in the past has voted large
mail subsidies to steamers running to the Cape and
Australia, and commends the fast Atlantic service for
similar aid from the Imperial Government. The Queen
sent a gracious reply to the address of greeting from the
Colonial Conference. Lord Rosebery also sent a message
of greeting. The central idea of the Conference was Im-
perial Unity, to keep the British Empire intact commer-
cially and politically. The delegates are some of the
ablest men of Australia. The Hon. F. W. Suttor from
New South Wales was the giant of the Conference,
the 'par excellence. A series of festivities, unparalleled
in the history of Ottawa, took place during the twelve
days' sitting of the great Colonial Conference, commenc-
ing at Government House with a grand dinner party by
the Governor-General. In the Senate Chamber by the
Dominion Government, at the Drill Hall by Sir Adolphe
Caron, Minister of Militia. Dinners by Sir John Thomp-
son, the Premier, at the Russell House, by members of the
Legislature, and by the Hon. Simon Fraser from Victoria,
to the Nova Scotia representatives in the Dominion Par-
liament. The delegates could only spend three days at
Toronto ; during that time they were banqueted at
the Rotunda by the Board of Trade, by the City Council
at the Queen's Hotel, and by the Governor of Ontario at
breakfast at his official residence. After breakfast the
delegates were presented with an address by the Imperial
Federation League of Canada. The gentlemen who
represented the league were headed by the Right Rev. A.
Sweatman, Lord Bishop of Toronto.

The following is the closing part of the address : — " It
is felt that the labors of those who, during the last ten
years, have striven in all parts of the empire for closer

INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE AT OTTAWA, 1894. 87

union, have not been in vain, and that the policy com-
menced by the construction of the Canadian Pacific
Railway and its use as an Imperial highway, continued in
the holding in London of the Colonial Exhibition of 1886,
the meeting of the Colonial Conference of 1887, and the
recent completion of the laiperial Institute, has reached
in this conference a stage irom which magnificent and en-
during results may be confidently expected.

It is our earnest hope that gatherings such as this
conference will soon be crowned by the establishment of a
permanent body, in which all the great questions affecting
the commerce and welfare of the empire will be dealt
with, so that the subjects of one sovereign, under the
prestige and historic memories of a great nationality, shall
be able to speak with one voice as a united empire." Sir
Henry Wrixon, in replying on behalf of the colonies, in
the course of his speech said : " We recognize your cour-
tesy in waiting on us this morning, and we cordially
reciprocate your sentiments and good wishes for the unity
of the empire. It is an empire on which it has been truly
said the sun never sets, and under whose flag is spoken
every language of the earth. Nothing since our leaving
home has struck us mors forcibly than the men who
inhabit the Dominion of Canada. We have seen wonders
in nature and the wealth which your country contains.
Your scenery is beyond that of any othe? part of the
world. These things are grand, but let me say that they
do not make a nation. It is not the fertility of the soil,
the richness of mines, nor grep/t waterways that make a
nation. It is th*} people who make the nation. We have
seen in your people all the elements of progress and
growth. We have seen that you are thorougnly Anglo-
Saxon in character, and filled with that determination
that has made the motherland, and which has been exem-
plified in deeds corjmemorated by that noble statue we
saw a^ Queenston Heights yesterday — the monument to
General Brock." Immediately after the speech of Sir

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Henry, the delegates drove to the City Hall, where
the civic reception was held. After which the whole
party took carriages and set out for a drive around the
city. A stop was made on Queen Street to let the visit-
ors have a view of the great Orange procession, just then
passing. The party visited the Parliament House, the
Toronto University, the Athletic Club and other public
buildings. The delegates were afterwards taken for
a sail on the lake in a steam yacht, which went around
the island. Several of the Australian delegates were
accompanied by their wives and daughters. Miss De
Villiers and Miss Huddart praised the yacht and its com-
mander, and said they had never met such charming
people as the Canadians. Tea was served on board the
yacht. The delegates visited the Falls of Niagara and
surroundings. The delegates were delighted with the
hospitalities, banquets and brilliant receptions given them
everywhere. They left Toronto for Montreal July 13th,
where a grand reception was accorded them at the Wind-
sor Hotel. They visited the historic city of Quebec. I
have, in as short a manner as possible, grouped together
a few things about the visit of the Colonial Delegates to
the Dominion of Canada. ^

XTbc pan*american Conoress,

The Pan-American Congress of Religion and Education
met at Massey Hall, in Toronto, in July, which continued
four days. The non-appearance of the Roman Catholic
Archbishop Ireland, of St. Paul, Minn., who was largely
advertised to deliver a lecture at the opening of the Con-
gress, was a great disappointment to a more than three
thousand audience. However, the Roman Catholics were

THE PAN-AMERICAN CONGRESS.

there in full force, represented by Father Ryan, S. J.,
Dean Harris, of St. Catharines and Dr. Conaty, Rector of
the Sacred Heart, Worcester, Mass. Father Ryan is Rec-
tor of St. Michael's Cathedral, Toronto. He is a native
of Irish Town, Carbonear, Newfoundland, and one of the
most eloquent and popular priests in Canada. He is a
portly, jovial, good-looking, good-natured Newfound-
lander. At the meeting on Sunday afternoon, at which
three thousand persons of all denominations wer^ present,
the eloquent and genial Father Ryan was chairman. At
the meeting on Saturday Father Ryan discoursed elo-
quently on the organization of charity and the Catholic
Church, and hoped they all would become good Catholics.
Dean Harris' paper was a tribute to the self-sacrificing
lives of the martyr missionaries of the great Roman
Catholic orders. Dr. Conaty spoke on the " Roman Catho-
lic Church in the Educational movement of to-day," in
which he repudiated the notion that the church of which
he is a member had neglected her work as the teacher of
mankind. The Anglican representatives were conspicu-
ous by their absence, their only representative being Dr.
Clark, Professor of Trinity College. He spoke briefly on
the importance of cultivating the spirit of unity which
expressed the predominating sentiments of those present.
The enthusiasm of the audience was raised to the highest
pitch by the splendid oration of the Coadjutor Bishop of
Minnesota, on the " outlook for church unity," who repre-
sented the Episcopal Church in the United States. The
Methodists were there with some of their leading men.
President Bur wash, of Victoria College, read a paper on
the " Co-relation of Intelligence, Religion, and Morality."
The paper by President Rogers, of the North Western
University, Illinois, on Christianity and Education, was
of first rate excellence. President Burns gave an address.
Rev. Dr. Courtice, the new editor of the Christian Guar-
dian,g&yfi a paper on " Subjective and Objective Methods
of Reform," and the eloquent address of Major Meroia,

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

editor of the American Journal of Education, on the
" PresB as an Educational Factor." The inaugural address
of President Smith was admirable, whilst the excellent
paper of the Hon, Mr. Bonney, on the " New Movement
for the Unity and Peace of the World," was eloquently
expressed. Several ladies spoke at the various meetings.
Miss Jane Adams, of Chicago, gave a peper on the
" Wretched and suffering, and what was being done for
them." Mrs. Wood spoke with power and eloquence on
" Our Girls." Mrs. Rogers read a paper on " Recent Pro-
gress in Philanthropy. Mrs. Mountford gave an eloquent
and telling speech. It is not easy to select speeches from
so many speakers. Persons from various parts of the
United States took part in the meeting. The object of
the meeting was Christian Union and the free expression
of opinion on religion and education. No person or
party at the meeting sought to conceal or disguise their
opinions or sentiments. The tendency is towards Chris-
tian Union among all denominations. At a union public
meeting, recently held at the Opera House at Bay City,
Michigan, representing all communions, several Roman
Catholics spoke. At the opening the entire audience-
rose and united in saying the i^ord's Prayer. Immedi-
ately after, one of the Rompn Catholic clergymen acted
as precentor in leading the singing of the hymn, "Nearer,
My God, to Thee." I have thus, in as brief a manner as
possible, touched on a few points of the Congress.

THE SECULAR AND RELIGIOUS PRESS.

Zbc Secular anD IF^eUgtous iprcss.

The press has become a rival to the pulpit. There seems
to be a great fallinfj off in pulpit force. All ^he great
daily secular press ot* Great Britain and America has been
adopted as the medium of communication to the public
on all sorts of theological and religious subjects. The
tendenc}' of the ago is to substitute n^^wspaper literature
for books. Formerly, men got their knowledge from
books. They now get it mostly from newspapers. No
doubt the press, by its daily and weekly sheet, has aided
wonderfully in the spread of general intelligence. Tn
this respect it has done and is doing an invaluable ser-
vice. It can present facts as they occur. It can dag-
uerreotype the living features of the age, and it can bring
before us with graphic power the world's moving pano-
rama. A reader of newspapers knows something of
everything. It is a fact that in a vast number of fami-
lies the books are on the shelves and the newspaper is the
reading matter of the household. The great power
wielded in the political world by the great dailies is ap-
parent to all, and is largel}'" so in the religious world as
well. The potency of the press for good or evil is recog-
nized everywhere ; that it is " mightier than the sword,"
is fully admitted. Napoleon the First said that he would
rather have three armies opposed to him than three pow-
erful editors. In France, a ready newspaper and acute
criticism are the best means of raising a man in society,
and making him a political personage. Thackeray, in
one of his novels, speaking of the power of newspapers,
says : " There she is, she never sleeps, she has now at
this moment ambassadors in kings' palaces." Sir Thomas
Brown says : *• Scholars are men of peace, they bear no
arms, but their tongues are sharper than Actius* razor,
their pens carry farther, and give a louder report than
thunder. I had rather fctand in the shock of a basilisk

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

^ A

^Ak

i/..

(.0

'!!'

I.I

1.25

£^l^ IIM
IIIIIM

t ^ 112.0

i.8

\A. I'liiA

"/]

'a.

:>>

^§

o^.

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

*^^
'^^^^-

^^,4^

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

than in the fury of a merciless pen." The great Dr. Ar-
nold founded and supported for a time a newspaper of
his own, conducted in the interest of social reform. The
newspaper, next to the pulpit, is the chief mode of direct-
ly influencing the people. In the time'of Queen Elizabeth
the powerful discourseo delivered at Paul's Cross in-
fluenced public opinion. And so we find in Wales in the
present day, the pulpit is the chief means for conveying
information to the people. What the newspaper is to the
English, the pulpit is to the Welsh. The pulpit and the
press are all powerful in moulding public opinion. No
one, who is a mere reader of newspapers, can be deeply
versed in any department of knowledge. This kind of
knowledge answers very well as the small currency of
social life, but will never produce a thorough and well
grounded information as derived from reading books.
The author of a good book is really the silent preacher,
he steals into the study of his reader's imagination and
shapes his thoughts. Sir William Berkeley, Governor of
the Colon}'^ of Virginia, in the reign of Charles the Second,
wrote : " I thank God there are no free schools or print-
ing, and I hope we shall not have them these hundred
years; for learning has brought heresy and disobedience
and sect into the world, and printing has divulged them,
and libels against the government. God keep us from
both." The world was more than four thousand years
old before printing was discovered. When Guttenberg,
in the fifteenth century, printed and published the fam-
ous Mazarine Bible, it was supposed that none but the
devil could have done it. The press wields an immense
power. There are now sent by mail over the Dominion
of Canada 78,844,164 copies of newspapers annually. In
some of the newspapers we see a column headed, " Crumbs
of crime swept from every corner of the globe." Was
there ever an age when the desire to obtain criminal
news and parade it in all its disgusting particulars before
the public, raged as it does now ? It is the greatest crime

THE SECULAR AND RELIGIOUS PRESS.

of modern journalism, that in the demand for sensational
news some newspapers are betrayed into dishing all man-
ner of revolting gossip relating to private affairs of fam-
ilies. There is no " forbidden " ground. It is time that
this moral gangrene be cut out of the body of the press,
and it be confined to its natural, legitimate and healthy
functions. Some ministers have told me they have re-
fused to admit certain newspapers into their families be-
cause of their publishing all sorts of scandals. There are
a great many morbid appetites. Some people do not
want to be edified, but only to be amused. They will
read a story if it is spicy, but will not read an essay, no
matter how instructive. It is a question whether many
ministers really appreciate the value that the religious
press may be made to them in their work. The clergy-
man \»ho sees that every family in his congregation is
supplied with a religious newspaper has done up a large
part of his pastoral work and visiting and oversight in
that one matter. His families will be visited fifty-two
times a year, making them more intelligent in regard to
the church's life, work aiid benevolence, its missionary
operations, and its living questions. It comes with words
of advice and admonition and instruction. It has a mes-
sage for every member of the family, and has as its object
the making of people more desirous of seeking after
Christ and more steadfast in their church. There are
ministers who do not perhaps, reflect upon the value of a
religious paper in the homes of their people. It supplants
worldly, and often criminal and scandalous leading. It
enforces the truth and persuasions of the pulpit. The
religious newspaper is a constant teacher of righteousness
in the home, and yet there are homes in which neither a
secular or religious paper can be found.

'■\, h

94 KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

incineration.

The Right Rev. Dr. Howley, Roman Catholic Bishop of
S^.. John* s, Newfoundland, in his address at Belvidere
Cemetery, said :

" Chu ;ch discipline excluded all systems of treating the
human body after death save that of interment. Crema-
tion was utterly at variance with the spirit of Catholic
Faith."

The only resident of Toronto, that I know of, who has
been cremated, was Lady Macpherson, wife of Sir David
Macpherson. She died in the South of France, and by
her own special request was cremated. In the Spring
Sir David brought the ashes of his wife to Toronto. Lady
Macpherson was a member of the Church of England.

Public sentiment is growing in favor of the process of
incineration as the best means of disposing of the re-
mains of the dead. Many of the clergymen have recently
preached and v.^ritten in favor of cremation, giving rea-
sons from a scientific and sanitary standpoint why it
should be universally adopted. Dean Hodges, of the
Cambridge, Mass., Episcopal Theological School, has
recently debated in favor of cremation, saying that it
makes no difference to the dead how their remains are
disposed of, but it does make a good deal of difference to
the living, and it is for their health and happiness that
the decaying bodies should be consumed as soon as possi-
ble. There are now seventeen crematories in ^he United
States ; in 1876 the first one was started in Pennsyl-
vania, now they are to be found in several States, rang-
ing from Massachusetts to California. In 1885 there
were 36 cremations in the United States ; m 1886, 119,
and these figures have yearly increased until in 18::>3 we
find 677 cremations, and in eleven months of 1894 there
were 876. The French Cremation Society states that in
Paris alone more than 20,000 bodies have been cremated

M !

INCINERATION.

since the commencement of the movement. All things
are possible with God, and whether the body is consumed
to ashes by fire or -whether it ^oes to dust by decay, it
will be easy for Him to reanimate the elements with
living power and bring the conscious man back into
physical life as a resurrected being.

** Ask not, How can this be ? Sure the same Power
That rear'd the piece at first, and took it down,
Can re-assemble the loose scattered parts,
And put them as they were."

Mr. Walter S. March thus describes his visit to a ceme-
tery in the vicinity of Boston in 1895 :

" The Massachusetts Cremation Society hold that the
increase of population brings with it a demand for crema-
tion as the most simple, satisfactory and least trying
method of disposing of the dead. By it the land is saved
for the benefit of the living, and contagious diseases are
not stored up to be a menace to life, as in the case with
earth burial ; but the germs of disease are destroyed and
the water supply of cities need not further be contami-
nated b}' the drainage from graveyards. Sooner or later
the practice adopted in some of the crowded parts of
Europe, of leasing the same grave over and ovei again
on ten year terms to a succession of tenants, would have
to be adopted in. the United States unless cremation be-
comes a universal method. Cremation, as practiced by
this society, may be thus described ; The body in a
wooden casket is placed upon rollers on the catafalque,
which is brought to the door of the retort ; (a large oven-
shaped apartment about three feet wide, eight feet long
and three feet deep) the body is then gently placed in
this retort, the doors are closed, and the heat applied.
The process is so perfect that in no period of combustion
can any odor be perceived. The relatives are admitt«d
to the retort room from time to time to see the process
of disintegration, if they so desire. The time needed is

f^m

WyMaw I'HiU^i J , ,' i.,iim'.-a<wp>i

I ■ i

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

from one to three hours. On the following day the ashes
are delivered to the relatives in an iron or metallic case,
as may be preferred. I may here add that one family
known to the writer had the remains of a brother in one
of these cases, and this case formed part of the parapher-
nalia of a drawing-room mantel shelf. In cases of death
in a family, if cremation is desired, the undertaker must
communicate with the society, and make an appointment
for the time of incineration. The proper papers are then
signed, and the payment of $30.00 made. A large chapel
adjoins the retort room, but until this chapel is finished
the crematory will not be in suitable condition for the
burial service. This cremation society is incorporated
Tinder the laws of Massachusetts, has a capital stock of
fifty thousand dollars. It has disposed of 2,800 shares
of stock, and in order to complete its chapel seeks to sell
the remaining 2,200 shares at $10.00 per share. It has
a President, Vice-President, Clerk and Treasurer, Nine
Honorary Vice-Presidents, and Nine Directors residing
in Boston, Cambridge and Worcester Mass."

Persons living in the country where the quick and the
dead do not jostle each other for room as they do in
crowded cities, and where the " God's acre " has long been
set apart and used as a depository for the departed, has
but a faint notion of the trouble that awaits the family
in the city — especially if in moderate circumstances —
when death overtakes a member of it. It is said the
primary reason why our ancestors interred the dead be-
neath their churches, or in the churchyards immediately
surrounding them was that the deceased might enjoy the
benefit of the prayers of the attendants of the churches.
It never occurred to them that the near vicinity of dead
bodies constituted a menace to the living. When land
grew scarce in London the graves were opened and used
over and over again, till in some of them the surface was
raised to a level with the church windows. Disgusting
abuses grew up in connection with the London church-

INCINERATION.

yards — such as the systematic removal of the contents of
the graves to a large common pit and the appropriation
of the coffin^ plate, nails and handles to be sold as old
metal by the sextons. The English Burial Act of 1855
led to the establishment of cemeteries. Scientific and
sanitary considerations combined to cause trees and
shrubbery to be planted in English cemeteries. The scien-
tific theory on which the planting proceeded was that
vegetation would absorb the carbonic acid and other
gases generated b; bodily decay. Tn London it has been
proved that shallow wells in the vicinity of graveyards
were polluted by the drainage from them, which caused
them to be closed, and now these old, disused burial
places have been converted into pleasant parks and play-
grounds, until there are no less than 173 of these breath-
ing places within the city, Mr. Haden, an experienced
medical man, in a paper read before the Liverpool Medi-
cal Institution, in May last, thus defines what he and
other burial reformers consider perfectly sanitary sepul-
ture — burial in an easily perishable envelope. He says,
a body buried in such a way that the earth may have
access to it, does not remain in the earth, but returns to
the atmosphere. Suppose a body buried three or four
feet below the surface, the earth as earth affects it in no
way whatever. The part played by the earth in its revo-
lution is that of a mere porous medium between it and
the air that is above it. Through this medium the air,
with its dews and its rain filters, and when it reaches the
body oxidizes it — that is, resolves it into new and harm-
less products, and then these new products passing up-
wards again through the same sieve- like medium re-enter
the atmosphere and become the elements of its renewal,
and the nourishment and growth of plants. The body,
in fact, literally as well as figuratively, ascends from the
dead, and fulfils the cycle of its pilgrimage by becoming
again the source and renewal of life. In Woking, Eng-
land, where there is a large cemetery, a coffin made of

■ JB

l:W

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

pressed pulp is used, and those who are engaged in the
burial-reform movement direct their attack to the coffin,
which they say it is irrational to make too strong, and
bricked-up graves they consider still more opposed to
sanitary sepultures and call them a reproach to intelli-
gence. They lay down a fundamental principle " That
the natural destination of all organized bodies that have
lived on the earth's surface is the earth ; and that to seek
to prevent the beneficent agency of the earth by enclos-
ing the dead in imperishable coffins is in the highest de-
gree irrational, since it engages us in vain resistance to
an inevitable dispensation, and that it is far wiser to
yielcf a timely submission to a well defined law of nature."
In the United States the cemeteries are beautiful parks
to which the public resort for recreation and pleasure.
The same use is made of the lovely cemeteries of Toronto.
So the cemeteries of St. John's could be utilized in
the same way. In London, pine coffins are import-
ed from Germany and sold at half a dollar each. And
there is yet another cheaper kind made of wicker-basket
work, the object being to have the body to decay as
quickly as possible. But it will take some time to over-
come the prejudices and preconceived notions of those
who are opposed to it.

At funerals the tendency is towards extravagance and
pride. The coffin is covered with tinsel and finery, in
some cases totally out of place, considering the surround-
dings of the deceased when alive. There should be
enough show and public decorum and social respect for
the dead, but as little money as possible expended for
showy surroundings. A costly coffin is put into the earth
to rot. What a misapplication of money expended in
mere fopperies in death. To what does it go ? To silk
scarfs, black crape, kid gloves, white satin, and black
cloth for the worms. I remem.ber when a few persons of
taste and fine feelings tried to relieve the gloom of death
by strewing a few flowers upon the coffin and the grave

INCINERATION.

as symbols of life after death ; but now other emblems are
added — costly floral crosses, anchors and crowns, until
the profusion covers the significance of the use of them.
A husband will buy costly flowers for the decoration of
his wife's coffin whc never bought a pot flower for the
lightening of her sick room ; a man will spend twenty
dollars for carriage hire at the funeral of his wife when
he never spent a dollar on riding for her when alive.
The funeral of an artisan, earning ten dollars a week, will
go to fifty or a hundred dollars expenses for the burial of
a member of his family. Sometime ago a man applied
to me to bury his son. I went at the time appointed ;
the coffin was not ready, so that the funeral had to be
postponed to another day owing to the undertaker not
having a coffin tine enough ready made. This was a poor
man ; two years after he was sued for the funeral ex-
penses. I could give several cases of this kind. For a
decent interment, all that is requisite is the cheapest
form of pine coffin. Sometime ago Canon Forest, of the
diocese of Ontario, died. He was, according to his own
instructions, buried in a plain pine coffin, no glove3, no
crape given out, no hearse employed and no funeral ser-
mon preached. In Russia the mourning color is whita
At the funeral service of the late Dr. Shelton, Dean of
Buffalo, U. S., the gloomy black emblems of mourning
which usually are the accompaniment of funeral pomp
and ceremony, were conspicuously absent. The church
was fragrant with flowers, signifying that the Church
never sorrows over its dead, but rejoices and is happy in
the translation of its saints. Purple and white, the
mourning colors of the church, prevailed, the latter
strongly predominating. Some people adopt a mourning
paper bordered by a black band a quarter inch in
width. The use of such paper obtrudes your grief upon
Gverybody you write to and makes a display of it. It is
not necessary to proclaim it to the world. It is wholly a
personal matter. I have often attended funerals years

100

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

ago where there were more eating and drinking and
carousing than at a wedding. Happily these things, for
the most part, are now done away with. In the towns
and cities of Canada women do not attend funerals, but
in the viilages and country places all through the coun-
try, women attend funerals. In country places the people
think it is no funeral unless a sermon is preached. The
funeral sermon must be given over the smallest child.

What a vast amount of money is wasted at funerals !
A(3cording to a report drawn up by Sir Edwin Chadwick
for the British Government, he states that upon a mode-
rate calculation the sum annually expended in funeral
expenses in England and Wales is thirty millions of dol-
lars. It is calculated that from ^300 to $500 were neces-
sary to bury an upper tradesman ; $1,230 for a gentleman,
and $3,000 to $8,000 for a nobleman. In England, seve-
ral societies have been organized to do away with the
expenses at funerals. The Roman Catholic Synod of
New York has promulgated a decree prohibiting the
lavish displays that are made at funerals, and in Toronto,
two years ago, a burial reform association of the Church
of England was organized to lessen the expenses of
funerals.

'' xrraMtion."

That the church of England does not altogether reject
tradition we may learn by reading her 34th article.
Tradition is something which is handed down from gen-
eration to generation, either orally or in writing. First
— Ecclesiastical Tradition, which has been used by the
church from the beginning. Second — Hermeneutical
Tradition, that is, the creeds, liturgy, etc., and third —
Oral Tradition. The Roman Catholic Church asserts that

" TRADITION."

101

the Scriptures are not perfect without Oral tradition, that
is, handed down from age to age by word of mouth,
which was given by our Saviour and his Apostles, and
which has come down to this time. According to the
Council of Trent, Apostolical Traditions have the same
authority as the word of God itself. According to some
of the Cardinals, tradition is the foundation of the scrip-
tures, which cannot subsist without it, while tradition
subsists very well without the Bible. Cardinal Bailer-
mine, one of the greatest theologians of the Roman Cath-
olic Church, asserts that the scriptures, without tradition,
are neither necessary nor sufficient, and some traditions
are greater than the scriptures, and more obligatory to be
observed. Look at the effect of Oral tradition. It was
given to man in the three different ages of the world •
First, to Adam, and men became so corrupt that the
truth was lost, and God was obliged to make another
revelation ; secondly, to Noah, which was at length al-
most lost, until God made Himself known again*; thirdly,
to Abraham. Afterward God committed the written law
to Moses on the tables of stone. That Christ and his
Apostles said many things which were never written
cannot be doubted, but how are we to know what they
were ? Some would say, by tradition ; there cannot be
anything more uncertain than that. Why were the Jew-
ish and Christian Scriptures committed to writing ? It
was to preserve them against the casualities of an Oral
communication.

There is nothing more uncertain than the sending of un-
written messages. Start an oral communication eighteen
centuries ago — what perversions it would encounter in the
long line of descent ? It would pass through so many hands,
suffering from the manipulations of every one of them,
so that long before it would reach our times, the altera-
tions and mutilations practiced upon it by ignorance,
superstition, and prejudice would almost destroy its iden-
tity, and put it past recognition. " The form of sound

(ssr

! \

102

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

words " which the Church inculcates upon her children
are, firet — the Holy Scriptures ; second — the Consensus
and Praxis Ecclesia, gathered from the fathers, councils,
and historians. The authority of Holy Scriptures is
paramount and ultimate ; that of the Consensus aud
Praxis secondary and confirmatory. What the discipline
and rules of the church were we learn from the fathers.
The New Testament was not written until from thirty
to sixty years after the death of Christ. There were,
therefore, worship, discipline, organization and a creed
established before the New Testament was written. The
New Testament is not at all systematized, but the doctrines
taught by Christ and his Apostles are constantly referred
to, and there is a recognition of them throughout the
whole. The teaching and preaching of the apostles was
as much the word of God before the New Testament was
written as it was after. But in order to avoid corruption
through tradition the New Testament was written. We
have the Apostles' creed, the Nicene Creed, and St.
Athanasius' Creed, which are summaries of the Gospel.
The Nicene Creed was founded on the ancient creeds by
the Council of Nice, A.D. 325, and was adopted as the
rule of faith by the universal Church in ail subsequent
times. The canonicity of the New Testament was, I be-
lieve, decided by the Council of Carthage. So far as we
know, the first Council to enumerate the books of the
New Testament, was that of Carthage, A.D. 397. The
stream of Jewish tradition is embodied in the Targuras.
An account of the early oral Targums and Jewish Tal-
mudic tradition is given by different writers. As in the
case of the Oral Law, and afterwards of the Oral Massora,
the force of circumstances compelled the final writing
down of the Targum. In the Talmuds some fine illustra-
tions of the word of God are given. When I was quite
a youth I read in some of the Talmuds, " And when the
Queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon, she came
to prove Solomon with hard questions at Jerusalem ; and

" TRADITION."

103

Solomon told her all her questions." — 2 Chron. XCVI. —
12. In the Talrnud ot Gemera the following beautiful
illustration of the above passage is given. I quote itim
memory : The Queen of Sheba, attracted by the great
reputation of Solomon, set out to visit this celebrated
potentate at his court, with the intention of asking ques-
tions, a,nd to realize the extent of his wisdom. The inter-
view was in the presence of the whole court. At the
foot of the throne stood Sheba's Queen ; in each hand she
held a gai.and of flowers — the one composed of natural,
the other of artificial. Art emulated the lively hues and
the variegated beauties of nature, so that at the distance
it was held by the Queen for the inspection of Jerusalem's
Monarch, it was deemed impossible for him to decide, as
her question imported, which was the natural and which
was the artificial wreath. The sagacious Solomon seemed
posed, a solemn silence pervaded the assembly, the son of
David inspects the garlands with attention. It was a
time of awful suspense with the Jewish Court. At
length an expedient presented itself to this highly fav-
ored king and philosopher; observing a cluster of bees
hovering on the outside of one of the windows, he com-
manded it to be opened, and the bees rushing into the
court alighted instantly on one of the wreaths, while not
a single one fixed upon 'the other. The decision was no
longer difficult — the mystery was now unfolded, the
learned Rabbis shook their beards in rapture, and the
wondering Sheba, the potent Empress of the South, had
now an additional reason to be astonished at the wisdom
of Solomon.

The Church of England in her 6th article, says : " In
the name of Holy Scripture, we do understand those can-
onical books of the Old and New Testament, of whose
authority was never any doubt in the Church. All the
books of the New Testament, as they are commonly re-
ceived, we do receive, and account them canonical." With
regard to the Apocrypha, the article says : — " And the

104

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

other books,, (as Hierome saith), the Church doth read
tor example of life, and mstruetion of manners, but yet
doth it not apply them to establish any doctrine." The
Apocryhr are books of doubtful origin and authority.
They are so-called from a Greek word, which signifies
hidden, because thei'' authors were not known, nor are
the proofs of their Mission upon record, for which reasons
their writings were not received in the rJan^n of the Jew-
ish Church. The Bible contains the revealed will of God,
and is a perfect rule of faith and practice. A plain
Christian, iDy prayer and diligent reading, may understand
as much of it as is necessary, without the assistance of
learned criticism.

fr-

lPopular*t^»

There is thp popularity of the statesman, the politician,
the scientist and the lecturer, but I shall confine myself
to the popularity of the prea,cher. Popularity is not
always a sign of real merit. Some men have a way of
ingratiating themselves into the favor of ethers, when in
fact they are worthy of but little esteem. Some men, too,
are popular because they say " yes, yes," to everybody.
They raise no antagonism. They never lesist the tide.
They go as they are carried. They propose nothing, they
oppose nothing. They are mere bubbles that float on the
surface. These walking negatives enjo^ a certain kind
of popularity. They are in nobody's way. Nobody speaks
ill of them. They are nobody's target. Men of pro-
nounced character are always the object of somebody's
criticism. They think for themselves, and they say what
they think. Taking the world as it moves on day by
day, the thoughtless crowd will not speak well of a man
who rebukes their follies and checks their waywardness*

POPULARITY.

105

But neither popularity nor unpopularity is a test of merit.
The judgment of man is not always righteous judgment.
The man whose life is in accord with the word of God,
ought to be popular if he is not, and he whose life is not
in such accord ought not to be popular if he is. It some-
times happens that a man's neighbors, and those who are
nearest to him and know most about him, are the most
unsuitable of all persons to form an estimate of him.
David, the psalmist, was a man who had enemies, and
plenty of them. On one occasion he naid, "I am a re-
proach among all mine enemies, but especially among my
n^dghbors." On another occasion he said : " Yea, mine
own familiar friend in whom I trusted, hath lifted up his
beel against me. The most unpopular man that ever
lived in this world was our Lord Jesus Christ. " He
came to his own, and his own received him not." The very
people among whom he lived cried out, " Away with him,
away with him." It is well to seek the good opinion of
our neighbors, and so to act as to secure it, but not if it
required us to deflect from the line of right. When the
apostle speaks of being " all things to all men," he means,
be conciliating to all, be rude to none, please everybody,
if possible, but please God first. A man who will do this
willbe sure to have opposition. St. Paul had enemies;
he was beaten with stripes five times, and stoned and left
for dead. Our Lord said, " Woe unto you, when all men
shall speak well of you, for so did their fathers to thd
false prophets." The popular preacher is not always the
best preacher. People seldom like best what they need
most. Some ministers are not engaged for their orthodox
faith, but for their power to interest and afford entertain-
ment. I have known excellent ministers rejected, because
the people did not want the gospel pure and simple. The
tendency of the modern pulpit is to round off the sharp
edges of the truth so that it will be the less cutting to
the conscience of fashionable and respectable sinners. It
is not pleasant to tell people wbftt they dott't waot to

106

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

hiBar. It is a great deal nicer to prophesy smooth things
than to cry " Repent or peiish." There are preachers who
drift into scientific preaching — philosophical, astronomi-
cal, geological, and such subjects as these, — hiogenesia
(begetment from a living original) ; ahiogencais (beget-
ment from a lifeless original) ; and reniogenesis) the be-
getment of ont sort of living creature from another liv-
ing creature of a different sort). Some preachers indulge
in very tall talk about " mephitic glooms of sceptical in-
anitions." Thv,re is an excess of sermonizing in these
days. Too high a premium is put upon rhetoric and mere
machinery. The taste is for sketchy, exciting sermons
which tend to sensation and not to edification. An sesthe-
ticized gospel may tickle the itching ears of some, but the
old-fashioned gospel still proves itself to be the power of
God unto aalvation. There has grown up a sentiment
against preaching the old-fashioned truths of the gospel,
and as a consequence some pulpits ring with sensational
and startling utterances. The current events of the day
are dwelt upon, while the topics of the gospel are pushed
aside as threadbare and worn out. But neither the old-
fashioned gospel nor old-fashioned ways of preaching it
will ever be improved on.

St. Paul's faithful declaration upon leaving the Church
of Ephesus was this : " I have not shunned to declare
unto you the whole counsel of God." He had not shunned
those parts of God's word which are most offensive to
men, and preached those parts which would be most
popular to the world. What a difference between St.
Paul's preaching and some of the preaching of modern
times ! In many pulpits the preaching is altogether
popular, and the most fastidious worldling could not find
fault with it. Instead of giving a weekly pair of dull
'* dry as dust" moral and dogmatic treatises, the preacher
delivers beautiful essays upon the ethics and aesthetics of
religion, pronounced in the most tasteful and attractive
style. The^opera, the theatre, the dance, and the card-

POPULARITY.

lor

table are spoken of as innocent amusements. His mouth
is closed to whatever is unpopular or unpalatable to the
public taste. He proclaims a gospel of mists and rain-
bows, and rose-tinted clouds the production of a refined
and playful fancy. There are pulpit preachers who "joke
for God," who convert the sanctuary into a theatre, and
the pretended preaching of God's word into a tragiu
comedy. The popular sermon may be rationalistic, evo-
lutionistic, sentimental, fantastic, humanitarian, literary,
anything rather than religious. It is very easy to tickle
the ears of people with mere wooden, lifeless images of
artistic manufacture. But just as a sensational novel un-
fits the mind for sober reading, so sensational preaching
results in spiritual dyspepsia, by pampering the palate till
it loathes all proper food. Some years ago a very extra-
ordinary man appeared as a great light in the Presby-
terian Church in Canada,a great preacher who drew crowd-
ed audiences from far and near. He was such a popular
orator that he received three calls from different PresbV-
terian congregations at the one time. Like a meteor, he
showed for a little while, and, meteor-like, he disappeared.
He was a sailor and orator of high degree, an enthusiast,
a sensationalist, altogether a wonderful man ; he appeared
for a little time to bask in the sunshine of popularity, and
then mysteriously disappeared. Up to this day no one
knows what became of him. T^ose men are not neces-
sarily the most useful men in their generation, nor the
most favored by God who make the most noise in the
world. The reward of the minister does not consist in
the crowded congregations that may be attracted by the
eloquence of the pulpit, for the size of an audience is not
always an index of ministerial success, nor is the wealth
and culture of the congregation to which he ministers,
for often in the midst of the great wealth there is the
least piety ; nor in the large salaries receivfsd, for some-
times the undeserying receives the largest pecuniary re-
compense, The (;ommo9 idea of pulpit eloquence with

108

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

some is low and sensational. It means a rapid, loud, em-
phatic utterance, with a good deal of action, of high-
sounding sentences. Some people require of the pi eacher
that he shall arouse and excite them, and they enjoy the
temporary stimulus and emotion which the preaching
causes. But preaching of this kind does not inspire nor
tend to practical activity ; such preaching may be popu-
lar, dramatic and entertaining, but in a large measure un-
spiritual. This sort of preaching may attract people on
their mental and fashionable side, but is ineffective in the
making of Christian character. The theories of schools
and philosophies have too often displaced the pure and
simple Gospel of Christ. A man may preach fervent ser-
mons, but if he does so from emulation or love of popu-
larity, he is yielding to a dangerous temptation. If these
are motive forces his usefulness will diminish and so will
his popularity. The grand theme of apostolic preaching
was Christ. Amid the multitude of orators, there is only
one class to whom the term " preacher" is in a sense con-
secrated, that class who seek to win men to the Saviour
as the central orb of the system around which all other
truths revolve, and from which they derive their bright-
ness, influence and energy.

IRewtounblanD as a Ibealtb IResort.

Good health, we are often compelled to seek it away from
home, in outdoor rambles, in the field, in the forest, or by
the ever-changing sea. Nature, in her loveliest attire,
offers us the rarest enticements to partake of her bounty,

** There is a pleasure in the pathless woods,
There is a rapture in the lonely shore,
There is society where none intrudes.
By the deep Rea, ai?d music in its roar."

NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH KESORT.

109

from
orby
ittire,
)unty.

We read the books written by travellers in other lands,
and gaze in imagination on the beautiful scenery they
describe, the refreshing and invigorating air which they
inhale, and wish that we too might see the sights they
were able to describe, and revel in the luxuriance of
nature, in her craggy mountains, her silvery streams, her
golden strauds, and her balmy zephyrs, thus we overlook
the fact that what we seek is near at hand. There is no
country with more varied and grander scenery than the
coast-line of Newfoundland, now stern and rock-bound,
now graceful, picturesque and romantic. If the grand
scenery of the bays of Newfoundland were distant and
difficult of approach — in the United States, the United
Kingdom, " gay France," " sunny Italy," " romantic Swit-
zerland," or " classic Greece," how eagerly would tourists
wend their way to them. Travelling either for long or
short distances, has now become a pleasant cure for many
complaints, mentally and physically, and is an educator
in geography, botany and history. In Newfoundland we
have a bracing: climate, with no trace of malaria. Sun-
strokes are entirely unknown. The thermometer rarely
reaches 90 deg. Fr. Sunshine without excessive heat.
The flood and earthquake, tornado and cyclone, which
devastate portions of the earth from time to time, are un-
known here. My friend. Miss Freeman, visited New-
foundland in 1890, this is what she says of it : —

" One thing I am very sure of, Newfoundlanders do not
know what hot weather is. Warm weather we have had
since I came, the thermometer on one day registered 80
deg. in the shade — the highest point that is ever reached.
Yet, though the sun shone hot upon the wharves, the air
was soft and breezy, and upon the hill -top a cool, refresh-
ing wind made the temperature so pleasant that I walked
about with closed sunshade. Of delightfully cool warm
weather (if you will permit the paradox) Newfoundland
has her full share. But of sultry, intense heat — under
which men droop and grow pale — she endures not even
an hour."

',! i,

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

The late Roman Catholic Bishop, Dr. Mullock, says :—
We have all the advantages of an insular climate, a mild
temperature with its disadvantatjes, uncertain weather.
I may remark likewise what Abbe Raynal recorded al-
ready, that the climate of Newfoundland is considered
the most invigorating and salubrious in the world, and
that we have no indigenous disease."

Again the Bishop says : —

" What an awful climate, they will say, you have
in Newfoundland ; how can you live there without
the sun, in a continual fog ? How surprised they are
when you tell them that for ten months at least in the
year, all the fog and damp of the Banks goes over to
their side and descends in rain there, with the south-west-
erly winds, while we never have the benefit of it unless
when what we call out-winds blow. In fact, the geogra-
phy of America is very little known, even by intelligent
writers at home, and mistakes made in our leading peri-
odicals are frequenioly very amusing."

According to a table, kept by Mr. Delaney, for 1859,
the highest temperature was 90 deg. on the 3rd July ; 8
deg. on the 3rd March, and the mean temperature of the
year 44 deg.; mean max. pres. of barometer, 29.74 inch ;
rain 63.920 for the year ; max. quan. in 24 hours, 2 098
inch ; wind N.N. W. and W.N.W., 200 days ; N.E. 25 days ;
W. and W.S.W. 38 days ; S.S.W. and S.E. 102 days; rain
fell on 110 days ; snow 54 days ; thunder and lightning 5
days. According to a register kept at St. John's, New-
foundland, in 1841, it being more exposed to bank fog
than any other part of the coast, the average of thick fog
and partial light fog extending a short distance inland,
was 17^ days of thick fog and 19^ days of light fog and
mists, making a total of only 37 days of cloudy weather
throughout the year. The register kept at Citadel Hill,
Fort George, Halifax, Nova Scotia, in 1859, was kindly
furnished me by Mr. G. Moulds, Staff-Sergeant, Royal
Artillery, there were 110 days of cloudy weather ; thick

NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH RESORT.

Ill

fog 42 days ; and light fog a portion of the day 60 days.
It will thus be seen that while in Newfoundland there
were only 37 days of thick and light fog, during the year
1841, there were, in 1859, in Nova Scotia 42 days of thick
fog, and GO days of light fog a portion of the day, making
a total of 102 days of foggy weather, besides 110 day»
of cloudy weather.

In Newfoundland the sea-fog prevails mostly on the
eastern and southern shores. The fog along the coast
hardly ever approaches nearer than from a half to a mile
of the shore. The sea-fog does not reach inland, some-
times, however, it is brought by the south winds over the
narrow neck of land which separates Placentia Bay from
Trinity Bay. The fog of St. John, New Brunswick, is
called the " St. John doctor." Persons aflSicted with lung
and other diseases resort there during the summer to in-
hale the sea-fog. Newfoundland is admitted by all who
have ever resided there to be one of the healthiest coun-
tries in the world. Not a fever of any kind is generated
in the country, and that fatal disease, consumption, so
common on the American continent, is hardly ever known
there. Sir Richard Bonnycastle says : — " There is no
colony of England which can produce a better fed, a heal-
thier or better clothed, or a more industrious and better
behaved population than the fishermen settlers and na-
tives of Newfoundland." Perhaps the free use of fish
diet may be conducive to the health of the people of New-
foundland. Fish is rich in protein, which is the food ele-
ment that makes blood, muscle, bone and tendon. Fish
may be more nourishing than meat, considering how, from
its soft fibre, fish is more easily digested. There is in fish
a substance that does not exist in the fiesh of land animals,
viz., iodine — a substance which may have a beneficial ef-
fect on the health, and tend to prevent the production of
scrofulous and tubercular disease, and probably this is the
reason why so little of pulmonary consumption is known
in Newfoundland, which is so fatal in highly educated

112

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES,

and refined society. If we ffive attention tc classes of
people, classed as to the qnality of food they principally
subsist on, we find that the fishing class are especially
strong, healthy and prolific. In no other class than that
of fishers do we find larger families, handsomer women,
more robust and active men, or a greater exemption from
maladies. Bayard Taylor, the great American traveller,
journalist, author, and Consul in Europe, says, in his
sketch of Newfoundland, that the women were the hand-
somest he had ever seen. And this has been remarked by
all visitors — the healthiness and rosy cheeks of the in-
habitants. For the last hundred and fifty years, some of
the New England farmers, professional men and others,
have occasionally visited Newfoundland for their health,
some of the farmers have gone down in fishing schooners
and spent three and four months in Newfoundland and
Labi dor, and returned home recuperated, with rosy faces
from inhaling the refreshing and saline air of Newfound-
land. Some families now take their servants with them
to the northern part of Newfoundland during the summer
months, which they prefer to Boston, Albany, or New
York. Every facility is now afforded the tourist by
steam and sailing vessels to reach St. John's. The Red
Cross line, which plies between New York and St. John's,
calling at Halifax. A line of steamers runs from Halifax
calling at Sydney, C.B., and another line from Montreal
calling at Quebec, Sydney, C. B., and Charlottetown,
Prince Edward Island. The distance from Halifax to St.
John's is 668 miles. St. John's, the capital of Newfound-
land, is situate on the the most eastern part of the coast
in the Bay of St. John, which, however, is but a slight
indentation of the coast. The first authentic record of
St. John's is given in a letter to King Henry VIII., by
John Rut in 1527, who was at that time employed on a
fishing voyage. This is recorded by Hackluyt, one of the
earliest writers on Newfoundland.

On approaching St. John's from the sea, the shores pre-

NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH RESORT.

113

sent an air of grandeur and sublimity. The coast for
miles consists of old red sandstone and conglomerate,
from three to six hundred feet in height, presenting an
almost perpendicular wall, which resists the unbroken
surges of the Atlantic Ocean that incessantly thunder at
its base. In the summer this wall of nature's masonry is
adorned with touches of the 1 autiful — the interstices
and crevices of these sublime cliffs are dotted with grass,
wild tlowers, plants and shrubs of various kinds, the
green foliage of which, trailing along the red surface of
the rocks, gives it a picturesque and romantic appearance.
St. John's is one of the finest harbors in Newfoundland,
where a vessel might in a few minutes shoot from the
stormy Atlantic into a secure haven, and ride at anchor
completely land-locked, in from four to ten fathoms
of water on a mud bottom. St. John's is an old hist-oric
city, and has many points of interest for the invalided
tourist. The entrance to St John's is very narrow, which
is therefore called the " narrov/s." The channel from
point to point, that is from Signal Hill on the north side
to Fort Amherst on the south side, is 220 fathoms across;
but it widens just within the points, then again gets
narrower on approaching China Rock, from which to Pan-
cake Rock the distance is only 95 fathoms across ; after
which it expands into a beautiful sheet of water, one and
a quarter miles long and a half mile wide. In war times
a chain was thrown across, from Chain to Pancake Rocks.
On each side of the Narrows are lofty cliffs, from
four hundred to six hundred feet in altitude, studded
with forts and batteries, while a short distance to the right
is seen Cuckold's Head and Sugar Loaf, towering in soli-
tary grandeur above all the surrounding coast. The south
side of the harbor is formed by a lofty and unbroken
range of hills which plunges into the water at an angle
of about 70 deg., which is lined with wharves, ware-
houses, oil manufactorios, dwelling houses and some shops.
The city of St. John's contains about 35,000 inhabitants ;

III

114

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

it is built on a succession of hills rising from the water
side, and much like the hilly part of the upper town of
Quebec.

The street life of St. John's is a picturesque and strik-
ing scene in the diversified dress of the tisherman, the
sealer, the Spaniard, the Portuguese, Itahan, the German,
French and American. Most of them only frequent the
street whilj they are discharging and taking in cargoes,
in the summer and autumn, for different parts of Europe
and America.

St, John's has been terribly devastated by fires in 1816,
1817, 1846, and the last great fire of 1892 ; but, like the
Phoenix, it always rises better, brighter, and more trium-
phant from its ashes. The public buildings are the
Colonial Building or Parliament House, Government
House, Post Office, Museum, Roman Catholic Cathedral,
Church of England Cathedral, which was nearly destroyed
by the late fire, but now being restored ; St. Andrew's
Presbyterian Church was destroyed by the fire, now re-
building. The principal Methodist Church and the
Congregational Church were destroyed bj' the fire, but
re-building. Nearly all the public halls, hotels and other
public buildings were destroyed by the recent fire.

,^n and around St. John's are many things and places
of historical interest. It was twice destroyed by the
French. Some relics of their dominion are still to be seen.
The stone buildings at Fort William were erected for
their commander, and some chairs, with the Jleur-de-lis,
which, belongei." to the commandant, are still in existence.
In 1860 His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales arrive^!
at St. John's. He was accompanied by His Grace the
Duke of Newcastle and the Earl of St. Germain. They
remained in St. John's three days. The city presented
the Prince with a Newfoundland dog, to whom he gave
the name of " Cabot," in honor of the great Italian navi-
gator who discovered Newfoundland on the 24th June,
1497. The Hon. Francis Brady, Chief Justice, was
knighted in honor of the visit of His Royal Highness.

NEWIi'OUNDi.AND AS A HEALTH RESORT.

115

There are many places in the neighbourhood of St.
John's where persons resort for health and pleasure par-
ties. Portugal Cove is 9 miles distant. The tourist can
either walk or ride over a beautiful road. The craggy
rocks and wild tovi^ering cliff's, crowned with fir trees, sur-
rounding Portugal Cove, gives it an exceedingly romantic
appearance. Three miles from St. John's is *' Virginia
Cottage," once the rural retreat of Sir Thomas Cochrane,
the Governor. The lands are beautifully embellished
with trees, and laid with gravel walks. There is also a
small lake along which winds a walk. This lovely spot
was adorned from the private purse of Sir Thomas Coch-
rane. Waterford Bridge, Topsail, Manuels and Kellygrew
are places of pleasure and health resorts. Quide Vidi,
three miles distant, is entered by a gut of the sea, some-
times mistaken for St. John's on account of its narrow
entrance. Here we get the " sweet singing of the sea."
The little village nestles under the iron-bound cliffs, pro-
tected by the gut from the great rolling breakers and the
ocean blasts ; inside the gut is like a mill-pond. About
two miles from the village is Quidi Vidi Lake, a beautiful
sheet of frcah water, which is frequented for bathing and
regattas. Logie Bay, ten miles distant from St. John's,
contains a chalybeate spring, that is, water containing a
portion of iron in solution. It is chalybeate to rather a
greater extent than the waters of the "King's Bath," in
Bath, England. The King's Bath is the principal spring
of the Bath waters. The water is found useful as a
general bracer, and in cases of dyspepsia and chronic rheu-
matism. The celebrated Saratoga, New York, springs are
also chalybeate. The waters belong to a class termed
acidulous saline chalybeate. Other health resorts in the
vicinity of St. John's are Petty Harbor, Flat Rock, Outer
Cove, Pouch Cove, Broad Cove, and Torbay with its
beautiful meadows and well-cultivated fields.

Some of the purest spring water is found all over New-
foundland. It bubbles up clear as crystal from slate rock,

116

KALEIDOSCOl'E ECHOES.

ill Hi I

conglomerate and granite, sometimes on the surface and
iioin a foot to ten feet deep. It is just hard enough for
drinking and soft enough for washing. All natural
water contains minerals, and most water animal and
vegetable substances. Water is a form of food. The use
of spring water had much to do with the remarkable
longevity of the earlier generations of Newfoundlanders.
Owing to the great bays penetrating from sixty to ninety
miles, and the want of roads, five steamers are employed
by the Government for carrying the mails and i)a8sengers
to the various ports of the island. For those seeking
health, and who love adventure, a coastal trip along the
bold coastline and beautiful harbors of Newfoundland
would prove novel, exciting and interesting.

Conception Bay is the most popular and best cultivated
Bay in the Island. In 1501, Gasper de Oortereal, the
Portuguese lavigator, visited Conception Bay, and gave
to it the name which it bears, after the miraculous con-
ception of the Virgin Mary. He also gave the present
names of many coves and headlands. Harbor Grace is
the capital of Conception Bay, and next town in trade
and population is St. John's. The population is 0,000.
It is called the " Brighton of Newfoundland," on account
of its beauty. The harbor is seven miles long. The
tov/n is well supplied with churches and schools. Here is
situated the Roman Catholic Cathedral of the diocese of
Harbor Grace. The Church of England is the first stone
church ever built in Newfoundland. Several merchants
are largely engaged in the fish trade. The next import-
ant place is Carbonear, with a population of five thou-
sand. When the French fleet attacked and destroyed St.
John's in 1696, the British settlers at Carbonear success-
fully resisted Iberville, the French commander. Again
in 1706, when St. Ovide, the commander of the French
fleet, destroyed every other British settlement, Carbonear
and Harbor Grace defended themselves. A detachment
of m«n w«re garrisoned on Carbonear Island, at the

NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH RESORT.

117

nco and
ugh for
natural
nal and
The u.se
larkable
llanders.
o ninety
mployed
t8sengers
seeking
Jong the
)undland

ultivated
ereal, the
and gave
dous con-
e present
Giace is
in trade
is 6,000.
account
|ng. The
Here is
iocese of
rst stone
erchants
|t import -
ve thou-
royed St.
success-
Again
le French
tarbonear
bachment
at the

mouth of the harbor. The writer has often seen some of
the cannon and the remains of the fortifications there.
There are some fine drives around Harbor Grace and Car-
honear, and all along the shores of Conception Bay. The
Hon. Patrick Morris used to say that this Bay exceeded
the celebrated Bay of Naples, in beauty and grandeur of
scenery. At the Northern entrance to Conception Bay
is tiie Island of Kaccalieu, known as the b»eeding-place of
innumerable birds, turs or mur^ (Coli/7nhii»Triole),vii\\iid
Baccalieu birds. These birds form no nest, and lay their
eggs, which aie pyriform, of a greenish color, with black
spots, and of great size, on the bare rock. Great quanti-
ties of eggs are taken from the island in the month of
June by the fishermen. Their eggs are obtained by let-
ting persons down from the top of the cliffs by ropes. The
daring adventurers soon lose sight of their companions,
as they pass down the perpendicular walls and overhang-
ing parts of the cliffs ; when they reach the terraces,
which are not often more than two feet wide, they cast
oti' the rope, and having procured a load of eggs, they
signify to their companions on the top their desire to be
drawn up, by pulling the ro|)e. This occupation is at-
tended with great danger, and sometimes men have been
killed. To one unaccustomed to visit these places, it
presents almost a scene of terror, to see myriads of birds
fluttering on the wing, darkening the air and screaming
dreadfully.

" Who can recount what transmigrations there .
Are annual made ? what nations come and go i
And how the living clouds on clouds arise?
Infinite wings I till all the plume-dark air
And rude resounding shore are one wild cry."

The air is so pure and invigorating, and the breeze
from the rolling sea so refreshing, that the Rev. Father
Ryan, a young priest, had gone there with his mother to
reside several months for the restoration of his health.
Trinity, the capital of the district of Trinity Bay, contains

■■

1?8

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

a population of 3,126, the population of the whole dis-
trict of Trinity Bay in 1890 was 17,290. It is distant
from St. John's 68 miles by steamer, and one of the most
charming places in Newfoundland to visit. It is very
probable the whole of the earlier voyagers to Newfound-
Jand visited Trinity Bay. The celebrated Captain Whit-
bourne, who went in a ship of his own against the Span-
ish Armada, in the reign of Queer, Elizabeth, visited
Trinity Harbor as early as 1.578, where he obtained
pou^Iiy and fish. Trinity Harbor is so called from being
entered on Trinity Sunday. It is one of the best and
largesb harbors, not only of Newfoundland, but of the
world. It has several arms and coves, where the whole
British navy may ride land-locked, secure from wind,
tide or sea. The northwest a ^ runs in various direc-
tions a distance of three miles. The southwest arm also
flows in different branches to about the same distance,
when both arms nearly meet, forming Rider's Hill, which
is situated in the centre of the harbor, and at the foot of
which stands the town, into a peninsula. It has very
much a Swiss appearance. The first steamer which ever
appeared in Trinity Bay, entered Trinity Harbor in Au-
gust 1842, when numbers gratified their curiosity by going
on board and inspecting the vessel. It is scarcely possible
to find a place more picturesque and beautiful than Trin-
ity. Nature has been prodigal in her treatment of the
loveliest scenery irom every standpoint of Trinity. The
woods in .^ome parts skirt the edge of the water, amongst
which are seen the graceful birch, shining like a silvery
column amid the dark evergreens and underwood. Tow-
ering piles of rocks are seen tossed into fantastic shapes,
from the fissures of which the fir. birch, and mountain-ash
spring. Here also are heard the roaring of several large
brooks, thundering in solitude, and creating an ever vary-
ing succession of spray and foam, as they dance along
their course from rock to rock in musical cascade. Thee
are well cultivated gardens aii4 «ieftdow9, ftod splendid

NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH RESORT.

119

roads in every direction. The head of the N, W. which

may be called " a silent sea," for the stirring of the " ocean

old " is not felt there. It is a most charming place for

bathing, for which purpose it is very often used. Those

who are fond of a bath in the rolling sea and the foaming

undertow, can gratify themselves by going outside the

heads, where the ocean waves thunder on the gravelly

beach.

"And I have loved thee, Ocean ! and my j(.y
Of youthful sports was on jhy breast to be
Borne, like thy bubbles onward. From a boy
I wantoned with thy breakers ; they to me
Were a delight, and if the fresh'ning sea
Made them a terror, 'twas a pleasing fear."

The air is so pure, bracing and invigorating, and the
surroundings so cheerful and pleasant, that it is a saying
" to live at Trinity is to renew your lease of life a hun-
dred years." In no part of the world arc the environ-
ments more favorable to longevity.

The next important places to Trinity are Old Perlican,
faiijous for shipbuilding, and Heart's Content. Here is
situated the buildings of the Atlantic Telegraph Com-
pany, where thirty-five operators are employed sending
the news over the world. At Dildo Cove a fish hatchery
is established, supported by the Government. Random
Sound may be called an inland sea. Here was first com-
menced brick-making, and preserving salmon in tins in
Newfoundland. Some miles inland are seen the remains
of gardens, once occupied by the red Indians or Boco-
thicks, the aborigines of Newfoundland. The place is
fast settling — lumbering, fishing, and farming are carried
on to a considerable extent. No better place could an
invalid visit for the restoration of his health.

Bonavista is the capital of Bonavista Bay, which con-
tains a population of 17,124. The first land discovered
by the Cabota, appears to have been Cape Bonavista, to
which they gave th^ pame of Terra Primum Vista — the

120

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

land first seen, happy sight or view. In 1760, the cele-
brated navigator, Captain James Cook, vie .ted Bonavista
and surveyed the coast. The French were allowed to fish
along the shores of Bonavista Bay, until the Peace of
1783, when their right to fish along this part of the coast
was relinquished. Traces of the French occupancy are
still to be seen, consisting of heaps of stones, which were
used for curing fish on, also several rude grave stones,
which marks the grav(3S of their dead. Cape Bonavista
is a narrow strip of land, jutting about three miles into
the ocean. It is table land, and agricultural operations
have been pursued there to some extent. Bonavista and
environs are quite level, all of which are laid out in well
cultivated meadows, and gardens hung round with fruits
and flowers. At the head of Bonavista Bay there are
numerous islands, and the scenery is interesting and beau-
tiful. Lumbering, farming and fishing are followed. The
tourist would be delighted to visit the various settlements
in Bonavista Bay, which are too numerous to mention.
The Bays and Districts of Newfoundland, correspond to
the counties of the Dominion of Canada, and the United
States.

The principal place in the District of Fogo and Twil-
lingate, is Twillingate, it is situate on an island of the
same name, and contains a population of 5,000, the whole
population of the district is 20,742. The distance from
St. John's is 230 miles. It is the most northern district
of the island. Twillingate is divided by the sea, forming
the north and south side of the harbor into two islands.
It is an old settlement, the principal trade of which has
long been carried on by merchantG connected with the
trade of Poole, England. The next important place is
Fogo, which is on an island of the same name. It con-
tains a population of 1,600. Tilton Harbor ranks next in
trade and population. At Tilt Cove, an extensive copper
mine is being worked. There are some very nice gardens
and meadows, but fishing Ih the principal occupation of

NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEALTH RESORT.

121

the inhabitants of the district. These islands have only
the salt water sobbing between them. A good deal of
boating and yachting are resorted to, and the sportsman
with slaughtering gun, wings the goose, duck, curlew,
plover and a variety of sea fowl. Seals, too, are taken.

Fogo and Twillingate islands lie at the mouth of the
great Bay of Notre Dame, or, as it is generally called,
Green Bay. In this capacious bay are seven smaller bays,
among which are Seal Bay, Badger Bay, Gander Bay,
Hall's Bay, and Bay of Exploits, in th»! last of which a
good deal of lumbering is carried on. This part of the
country during the summer season abounds with deer,
and is celebrated as being the hunting-grounds of the Red
Indians of Newfoundland, now extinct. The Indians had
fences erected 20 miles into the interior, all of which have
long since disappeared. From the Bay of Exploits a
small river extends about 70 miles, which reaches Red
Indian Lake, which is 40 miles long, thence a chain of
lakes extend to the Grand Lake near St. George's Bay,
which is 54 miles long, and. empties into the crean. An
inland water communication could be effected from the
north to the west of the island, both of which are agri-
culturally and geologically considered the most valu;-ble
portions of Newfoundland. In the Bay of Notre Dame
there is some line forest timber, consisting of birch, pine,
spruce, fir or balsfim. Several saw mills are in operation
here. In Germany patients are kept in pine forests for
the recovery of their health. In Newfoundland spruce
and balsam are the principal forest trees throughout the
country. The emanation from these trees, particularly
the balsam, is said to be most beneficial in lung and other
diseases.

Ferryland was one of the earliest settled parts of New-
foundland. It was said to be the rendezvous of one Easton,
a piratical adventurer, who in 1578 commanded a fleet of
ten vessels. This daring adventurer impressed a hundred
sailors for his fleet, and levisd a tribute from all engaged

122

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

I l

in the fisheries. In 1628, James I., by letters patent,
gave his principal Secretaiy of State, Sir George Calvert,
all the south-east part of the island lying between the
Bays of Placentia and Trinity, which he erected into a
province under the nan«e of Avalon. He planted a
colony at Ferryland, removed there himself with his
family, erected a splendid mansion, and built a strong
fort. After some years he returned to England. He was
now created Lord Baltimore and obtained a grant of lands
i!i the colony of Maryland, called after Charles' Queen.
He removed thither and founded the City of Baltimore,
now one of the principal cities in the United States. The
whole population of the district of Ferryland is 6,472,
distant from St. John's 33 miles. The town of Ferryland,
situated on the sea shore between Cape Race and St.
John's, has now become a watering place. The " Downs "
is a most delightful promenade. Civilized man is becom-
ing more and more a migratory animal, hundreds snatch
a few weeks from professional and social duties for recu-
peration and rest at Ferryland. There are certain quali-
ties in the atmosphere, especially in summer, which for
its erijoyability is not to be matched.

Placentia Bay is one of the largest bays in Newfound-
land. It is 60 miles broad and 90 miles long, rich in
minerals, fisheries and agriculture, with numerous settle-
ments, harbors and islands, such as Odearin and Harbor
Buflfet. In Plaisance (beautiful place) or Placentia, the
French founded a colony in 1660. It was the ancient
capital of the French and is now the capital of the dis-
trict. Hardly a vestige of its ancient fortifications of
Fort Frederick and Castle are now to be seen. The re-
mains of the castle on Crevecoeur Hill are slowly perish-
ing. The population of Great and Little Placentia is
2,500. The population of the district ot Placentia and
St. Mary's is 10,917. It is distant from St. John's 140
miles by railroad. His late Majesty, William IV., when
on the Newfoundland station as Prince William Henry,

NEWFOUNDLAND AS A HEAT,TH RESORT.

123

visited Placentia. It is one of the historic places of the
country, and is now one of the popular places of resort
for hoalth and pleasure. St. Mary's is the chief place in
St Mary's Bay. It has a population of 1,500. The
whole surrounding country is a fine agricultural district.
Cape St. Mary's is called the "garden of Newfoundland,"
not because of its agriculture, but on account of its supe-
rior fishing grounds. The cod-fish is larger and better
than what is usually caught in other parts of the island.
Fishing boats assemble here from remote places. No
better place for health and recreation could be found.

Burin in the capital of the district of Burin, containing
a population of 5,000. Burin Bay is a beautiful inlet of
the sea, nine miles long, and from a quarter to a mile
wide. The fishermen have some fine fields and gardens
along the shores. There are many places interesting in
the district, such as St. Lawrence, Lawn and Lamaline,
the latter of which is only ten miles distant from the
French islands of St. Pierre, Miquelon and Langley. All
these places the traveller in search of health would find
most enjoyable.

Fortune Bay contains a population of 10,956, distant
from St. John's 280 miles. The capital of the district is
Harbor Breton, with a population of 1,200. It is one of
the finest harbors imaginable, having arms and inlets run-
ning in various directions. It is the seat of one of the
wealthiest and oldest mercantile establishments in New-
foundland. At the head of the bay and Bay Despair,
there are herds of deer numbering thousands. The
scenery around Harbor Breton is grand, towering cliflPs of
sienite, some hundreds of feet in altitude, appear in all
their wild sublimity, against which the ocean billows roU,
wrapping their base in sheets of spray and foam. There
are a number of settlements throughout Fortune Bay.
Then there are Hermitage Bay, St. George's Bay and Bay
of Islands, all of which are delightful places for tho tourist
and invalid to visit. This part of the country h the most

'■".iJ.f.:

124

KAJI.EIDOSCOPE ECHOES,

valuable for agricultural and mineral purposes. There ii
the Humber River running 12 miles from St. George's
Harbor to the Grand Lake« which is 54 miles long, Deer
Lake 15 miles long, and Red Indian I<ake 40 miles long,
whence a small river flows 70 miles to the Bay of Exploits
at the north-east part of the country. Here is every
facility for boating and canoeing. This part of the coun-
try is interesting as having been the home of the Boco-
thicks or Aborigines of Newfoundland. The island is
full of pretty fish ponds. These little lakes scattered
over the country are supposed to be remnpnts of the glacial
period. Geologists say that at the close of the glacial
period a rainy season followed. The rivers worked out
the valleys. There were great floods. The debris was
carried down into the valleys and deposited in what is
known as the river gravel. This pluvial period was fol-
lowed by a slight return of the glacial, and this by
another flood. These lakelets are of all sizes from an
eighth to two miles long, well stocked with trout, and
adorned with fragrant water lilies. The water of these
lakes appears brown, which is probably owing to a muddy
bottom. There is no hard water in any of the lakes of
Newfoundland. Hills dot the surface of the country,
enclosing a succession of the most salubrious valleys.
There is an abundance of sunshine without excessive
heat. The nights are cool and pleasant, nearly always
requiring a good covering during summer, and sleep is
both restful and invigorating, restoring to the body a
vigor and strength that is unknown in countries where
the nights are hot and sultry. Miasmatic troubles are
unknown. lu is a remarkable fact that horses never con-
tract heaves. Newfoundland should be the paradise of
the fowler, the angler, the sportsman, the botanist and
the naturalist. It is true Newfoundland does not pro-
duce the wines of Fiance and Italy, the orange groves of
Spain, Portugal, Florida and California, the sugar and
cocoanuts of the West Indies, nor the costly silks and

REMINISCENCES.

126

aromatic odors of China and India. But she is free
from those dreadful agents of destruction, earthquakes,
volcanoes, tornadoes and cyclones that sometimes desolate
villages and towns in those countries which are covered
with a blooming vegetation. The poisonous breath of
the hot Siroc and the wet Monsoon, which spreads pesti-
lence in the luxuriant countries of the east, never reaches
her. The hiss of the boa-constrictor or of any snake or
reptile has never been heard in Newfoundland, Frogs,
toads, lizards or snakes have never appeared in the
country. There is probablj' no other land superior to it
as a health resort for the invalid suffering from almost
any of the ills flesh is heir to. A thorough fine summer
day in Newfoundland is simply unmatchable. The " blue
unclouded sky " of Italy, lasting for weeks together, can-
not compare either for health or comfort with the change-
ful sky of a temperate climate. The summers in New-
foundland are comparatively short. Now cool, now
warm, mind and body will be benefited by the variety.
The open air, in the shape of oxygen and ozone, is prob-
ably more wholesome than is found in most countries.

IRemlnisccnce^.

The love of home is an inherent principle of our nature.
The mind is touched with a tlirilling sensation of delight
when we look back to the happy period when, with father
and mother, brothers and sisters, we assembled around
the fireside. Here, love reigned, and those dear domes-
tic hours never wore a fringe of woe, save when aflflic-
tion's breath tainted the lovely scene, else all was joy and
hope, gay as the morning, and no thought of separation
«ver fatted across the unruffled mind. Here have w$

"■^w

126

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

heard the familiar purring of the cat and the monotonous
hum of the tea kettle, while the frost of winter drove
every member around the blazing fire.

The chirping of the cricket caused by the friction of its
wings, has been welcomed as a messenger of good.

The bright sparks indicating the coming of letters have
occupied our attention. All these little incidents, and a
thousand more, recall the happy days of early home.

"Be it a weakness, it deserves some praise.
We love the play-place of our early days.
The scene is touching, and the heart is stone
That feels not at that sight and feels at none,
The wall on which we tried our graving skill,
The very name we carved subsisting still.
The bench on which we sat while deep employed,
Though mangl'd, hack'd and hewed not yet destroyed."

We carry with us everywhere a love of home, which
nothing, no, nothing, can dissipate from our minds. From
the icy shores of Greenland to the sultry climes of Africa,
it is balm to the bosom torn with sorrow. The dying
soldier in the battlefield, amid the tears and cries of thou-
sands, thinks of his aged parents and " home, sweet home,"
soothes his dying pains. The immortal Nelson, amid the
roar of cannon and the groans of the dying strewn around
him, and even while the scenes of mortality were fast
fading from his view forever, with his expiring breath
speaks of the scenes of home To the sailor wandering
over the wayes amid the howling of the stormy hurricane
and maddened boiling surf, the thought of seeing home
again gladdens his spirit, and more than compensates for
the hardships of the voyage.

When the traveller, roaming in a foreign land, thinks
of home he touches a chord which starts tke unbidden
tear ; the name of the country to which he belongs meets
his eye as a gem ; it adorns the object with which it is
connected; it excites pleasing remembrances, and ha revels
in the bright dreams of " home, sweet home." The pro-

REMINISCENCES.

127

fligate who has loft his home and friends, and whose con-
science, seared with blackened crimes, burdens his guilty
soul, is eased of his load of woes when he looks behind
and thinks of his deserted home. The captive, shut up
in dungeon gloom, excluded from the pure air and light
of day, chained to the damp, cold wall of his dismal pri-
son, lonely and sad, he sits till waked by recollection his
spirit takes its flight and mingles once again amid the
scenes of home. The beggar, wandering from door to
door, poor and friendless, amid the dark and dreary win-
ter storms, who knows not whither to rest his weary,
cold and famishing body, thoughts of happier daj'^s gather
round his heart — he, too, once had a home, nursed and
tenderly lulled to sleep with the kiss of love on the lap
of his fond parents, who now sleep in the cold and silent
tomb.

The winter season gathers the scattered members of a
family around the social hearth. It is a delightful scene
when the parents and children are seated around the
blazing winter's fire, after the shades of night have cur-
tained the vaulted sky." It is now the domestic affections
are called into active exercise, and each member of the
family is employed. Here, you behold one sewing, while
at the same time engaged in a profitable conversation,
there, you see another reading some interesting book,
while a " flower of life," a little, rosy, blue-eyed boy, is
occupying the attention of the parents ; and if religion
throws her hallowing influence over the scene, hope bears
them on her wings to that home where " sweet fields be-
yond the swelling flood stand dressed in living green,"
and they anticipate the happy period when they shall
greet each others arrival at their everlasting home above,
a home where " their souls shall banquet and be satisfied,
fully and forever," a home " whose wide regions they
shall traverse in all th»i might of their untired faculties,
discovering and gathering fresh accumulations of intelli-
gence, satisfaction and surprise.

•ms^

128

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

** But all \(ho loved the garden long have vanished —
The children, with their merry laugh and song,
The dainty maidens, with their mirth and gladness —
No trace is left of all the joyous throng.
Ah, some rest calmly in the quiet churchyard
That nestles in the shelter of the hill,
Where roses bloom and rol'ins warble sweetly,
Where many a restless heart at last is still ;
And some are sleeping far from home and kindred,
Far from the scene of childhood's playful hours.
And not one voice may ever wake the echoes
Of yonder garden's leafy, shady bow'rs."

We instinctively glance backward and review the
scenes of the past, listen to the voices that echo down
the aisles of memory. It is pleasant retrospection, shaded
by many hues of varying emotions, half sad, half sorrow-
ful. It is not altogether profitless to dwell upon the years
and scenes that lie behind us. And, as memory repeats
the voices and vision, the smiles and tears, the greetings
and good-byes, stirs within us the deepest emotions.

"Parents I had, but where are they ?

Friends whom I knew I know no more,
Companions once that cheer'd my way,

Have dropped behind or gone before."

There are times when the mind loves to dwell on the
past scenes of life, and reflect upon t ae happy days of
youth ; but while sketching the bright picture of the joy-
ous past, the dark future comes in to dash the vision, and
the regretful feeling will arise — it is gone, it cannot come
again.

" when I was a uiny boy,
My days and nights were full of joy ;
My mates were blithe and kind.
No wonder that I sometimes sigh
And dash the tear-drop from my eye,
To cast a look behind ! "

In the hour of lonely solitude, and even amidst the busy
pursuits of life, the memory of man calls from their long
forgotten sleep past circumstances and men, and we view

III

REMINISCENCES.

129

with emotions of pleasure by-gone days; but tae scene
soon changes, and leaves us to think of our present con-
dition.

" Affection still by kind remembrance led

Shall wander in the autumn of the past,
And seek for days whose loveliness is tied

Like leaves which died and vanished in the blast."

It is now 48 years ago since I left my native country,
Newfoundland. During that time I visited it tvrlce,
after an absence of 26 years I visited it for the last time.
What strange feeling comes over one who revisits once
familiar scenes after the lapse of more than a quarter of
a century. Such a one can fully appreciate the bewilder-
ment of poor Rip Van Winkle. How numerous were the
ghosts of the past continually encountered ; they met me
at the corner of the street, the by-ways, the kitchen, the
parlor, the wharf, the chamber, and shook the curtain at
midnight " to call up shadows, in the silent hours, from
the dim past, as from a wizard's cave." " Where ar<3 the
Roman Csesars and the Grecian Chiefs, the boast of
story."

*• Ghost-like I paced round the haunts of my childhood,
Earth too seemed a desert I was bound to traverse,
Seeking to find the old, familiar faces.
How some they have died and some they have left me,
And some are taken from me, all are departed,
All, all are gone, the old, familiar faces.

During my visit to Carbonear, as 1 rambled through
the village of the dead, where my forefathers dwell — the
churchyard — I thought of the words of the ancient phy-
sician, " I passed by the burying-place of my fathers, and
in an agony of grief I cried — where are they ? and heard
nothing but the voice of echo — where are they ? "

In and around Carbonear I found very few of my early
associates livinsf. In the grey-haired, wrinkled, old
ladies, I found the once blooming and handsome belles of
the place — the companions of my youth.

130

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

•' Where are you, with whom in life I Htarted,
Dear companions of my golden days ;
Ye are dead, estranged from me or parted,
Flown like morning clouds a thousand ways.'

How far off these old days seem now, and how pleasant
the retrospection. Nothing to me seems now to have
that freshness and flavor about it which everything had
then. To me these days were the spring-time of life —
the first flashes of youth and hope ; now they are all past
and the winter of life is upon me,

" I am growing old — 'tis surely ko ;
And yet how short it heems
Since I was but a sportive child,
Enjoying childish dreams.
I cannot see the change that comes
With such an even pace ;
I mark not when the wrinkles fell
l^pon my fading face, •

*' 1 know it's folly to complaii.
Of whatsoe'er the fates decree ;
Yet, were not wishes all in vain,
I tell you what my wish should be,
I'd wish to be a boy again,
Back with the friends I used to know.
For I was, O ! so happy then —
But that was very long ago."

TEMPERANCE.

131

XTcmperance.

By Temperance I wish you to distinctly understand that
I mean total abstinence from ail that intoxicates. I be-
lieve it is now generally understood that temperance and
total abstinence are synonymous terms. I know of no
better way of recommending temperance than by point-
ing out tne evils of intemperance. This is a frightful
monster, a hydra with many heads. The first head which
presents itself on this hydra is loss of reputation and the
increase of pauperism and crime. A man no sooner be-
comes the slave of intemperance than he begins to neg-
lect his occupation. The consequence is, if he has no
money his credit is stopped and he becomes reduced to a
state of beggary, and in many instances theft has to be
resorted to in order to supply the wants of his starving
family. Another of these heads is the loss of health, of
conscience, and of the fear of God, Look at the drunk-
ard's swollen face ; his burning eyes ready to burst from
their sockets, and his quivering frame ready to sink into
the jaws of death ; what a host of diseases wait upon
him to hurry him to his long home, " Fever, with cheek
of fire ; consumption, wan ; palsy, half warm with life,
and half a clay-cold lump, and ever-gnawing rheum, con-
vulsive, wild, swollen dropsy, panting asthma, apoplexy,
full-gorged. These, and a thousand more, horrid to tell,
attentive wait."

Some of the most eminent ph; . ians declare that the
greater part of the diseases which attack the human
trame, originate in the use of intoxicating liquors. Speak-
ing of the hereditary influence of drunkenness. Dr. Trot-
ter says : " The morbid juices of the parent are trans-
fused into the veins of his progeny, and thus a feeble
offspring is forced into existence, pregnant with its own
destruction." " No person," says Sir Astley Cooper, " has
a greater hostility to dram-drinking than myself, inso-

132

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

much, that I never suffer any ardent spirits in my house,
thinking them evil spirits. And if the poor could wit-
ness the white livers, the dropsies, the shattered nervous
systems which I have seen, as the consequence of drink-
ing, they would be aware that spirits and poisons are syn-
onymous terms." Another medical writer says : It is
"*' a disease far more destructive than any plague that ever
raged in Christendom ; more malignant than the burning
typhus, the loathsome smallpox, the cholera of the East,
or the yellow fever of the South ; more loathsome and in-
fectious than all of them ^together, with all their dread
array of suffering and death united in one ghastly assem-
blage of horrific and appalling misery." And the follow-
ing declaration is signed by thirteen physicians and fifty-
three surgeons of Birm.ingham : " Being of opinion that
the habitual use of intoxicating liquors is not only unne-
cessary, but pernicious, we have great satisfaction in se-
conding the views of the temperance society, by stating
our conviction, that nothing would tend more to dimin-
ish disease and improve the jiealth of the community,
than entire abstinence from the use of intoxicating liquors,
to the use of which so great a portion of the existing
misery and immorality of the lower orders amongst the
working classes is attributable. Conscience, which used
to act as a faithful monitor, is, by the intemperate man,
rocked into silence ; he turns his back upon the means of
grace, desecrates the Sabbath to the most unhallowed
purposes, and curses the minister whose faithful ministry
he was accustomed to attend, and God and religion are
hardly ever more thought of than if they had never been
heard of.

The next head that appears on this hydra has the face
of insanity and murder. O ! how intemperance prostrates
the intellect ! That mind which could soar on the pinions
of contemplation and investigate the heavenly bodies as
they roll in magnificent grandeur over the immensity of
space, calculate their periodical revolutions, penetrate the

TEMPERANCE.

133

secrets of nature, and inform us wher there should be
evilipses of the sun and of the moon ; that mind which
poured from the pulpit the moat powerful strains of solemn
eloquence, beseeching sinners to be reconciled to God ;
that mind which, at the bar, charmed and captivated the
listcming auditors ; that mind which successfully directed
the most complicated machinery of commerce ; that mind
which could write the history of its own formation, in-
vent various machinery conducive to its happiness, and
rear piles of architecture, withstanding the storms of
a thousand winters. This mighty mind is ruined; these
astonishing faculties are prostrated and laid in the dust by
that fell monster, Intemperance. Hundreds die through
delirium treTnena, snd many end their days on the ccaf-
fold through intemperance.

It has been asked, " Which is the greatest crime, drunk-
enness, adultery, or murder ? " The reply has been : —
*• Drunkenness, because it leads to the perpetration of the
other two.'

Dr. Crawford says, that " of the 286 patients in the
Richmond Lunatic Asylum, Dublin, at least one-half be-
came insane in consequence of the abuse of ardent spirits,"
and I know that the same has been observed in the other
public lunatic asylums in Ireland ; several of these have
been driven to the perpetration of the most horrible
crimes, such as the murder of a father, a wife, a child. A
late American writer says : " Of two hundred murder^
committed annually in the United States, where has one
been known but under the influence of the intoxicating
cup ? And the thousands of criminals who have been
thrown into our penitentiaries, some for crimes whose
very rehearsal makes our blood to curdle, few can be found
who have not been stimulated to their ferocious deeds by
alcoholic influe»^ce." It is said there can be no harm in
the temperate use of liquors, but the experience of thou-
sands prove ths,t it is from the temperate use of them all
• the evils result. No individual becom(^s a drunkard all

184

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

at once ; it is by indulging in the moderate use of spirits
that the pernicious habit is acquired. Intemperance steals
upon us by slow and imperceptible degrees. It is a truism
that requires no argument, that the individual who ab-
stains from the temperate use of intoxicating liquors will
never become a drunkard. Palliative and half-measure
principles have been tried again and again, but never
could succeed in reclaiming the intemperate. There is no
safety, then, but in the ark of total abstinence.

A minister with whom I am well acquainted, and who
for a number of years resided in Nova Scotia, informed
me that whilst living there he knew a respectable mi n
who carried on a large and profitable business as b' u«L
merchant. In the course of a few years bis eldest son
became a regular and confirmed brandy drinker, until na-
ture through its influence became exhausted, and he sank
into a premature grave. The father, seeing the awful
consequences of the sale of brandy in the death of his son,
banished the brandy from his warehouse, and became a
wine merch^t. He had not long commenced this new
business before his secord son began to indulge freely in
the use of the generous wine, until he fell a victim to its
destructive tendency, and died also. The father, reflecting
on the loss of his second sou, resolved to do away with
the sale of wine, and immediately commenced the bale of
malt liquor. But, strange to say, after having been warned
by the death of his two sons, he himself became addicted
to the use of the last mentioned article, and advanced by
degrees until drunkenness terminated his existence. His
establishment was broken up, and the remainder of his
family left penniless and wretched. The father and sons
doubtless acted upon the principle that moderation was
safe. From this instance we see that there is no remedy
but in total abstinence ; had these three individuals been
teetotallers, such misfortunes never could have befallen
them.

You, my young friends, are the material of future gen-

TEMPERANCE.

135

new
ly in

fallen

gen-

V.4

erations, and it depends on you, under God, whether the
rum puncheon shall be banished from our shores, or the
deadly poison continue to be imported. I remember a
few years ago having taken passage at Bristol in a vessel
bound to Newfoundland ; that, after getting down to
Cumberland Basin, every man left the vessel in order to
indulge themselve, in the use of malt liquor, though they
had previously taken too much of that pernicious bever-
age. On his way from the vessel to the street, one man,
barefooted, climbed up a large chain suspended from a wall,
supposed to have been a perpendicular height of fifty feet.
Knowing that he was under the influence of liquor, we
expected to have seen him dashed to pieces ere he
descended half way, but Providence preserved him to
reach the summit, with his feet lacerated in a shocking
manner. I was now solely in charge of the vessel. After
waiting for several hours, the captain came on board in a
state of intoxication ; and, after another hours delay, we
succeeded in getting all the sailors on board ; shortly after
which came the pilot with his men and got the vessel out
of the basin, which was no easy task amid a crew of
drunken men. While passing down the river, the captain
and one of the sailors fell fighting ; two more were under
the bowsprit, holding on to the martingale with their
hands, and their feet nearly touching the water ; another
was hanging by a rope over the side of the vessel, while
another was standing on the forecastle, uttering the most
horrid oaths and imprecations on the passengers of a
steam packet just then passing by. We were now obliged,
with as little delay as possible, to hoist out our boat, in
order to save those men from drowning who weie sus-
pended from the martingale and over the side of the
vessel, which we happily succeeded in doing, and we
placed them on board in safety. But this was not
the worst ; after getting abou* quarter passage the captain
discovered that, through his intemperence, he had neglect-
ed putting more provisions on board than was necessary for

•^mm

136

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

half passage. We were uow obliged to go on an allowance
of one biscuit a day per man, and, to add to our calamity,
about a week after it was found that three of our largest
casks of water had leaked out. We were now reduced to
one biscuit and a half pint of water each in twenty-four
hours. The sailors began loudly to complain and threaten
the captain ; and, in order to appease their anger, he
broached a cask of rum, and to each man he daily appor-
tioned three half-pints which almost produced daily
intoxicaiion. But, in justice to the captain, I feel bound
to state that he did not taste a drop of any kind of intoxi-
cating liquor after he left Clifton until we arrived in
Newfoundland. The fifteenth day after being on an
allowance the joyful sound of "Land ahead" echoed
through the vessel, the sight of which gladdened my
heart, and led me to offer up my thanksgiving to that God
who brought us over the vast Atlantic in safety. But the
most inelancholy part of my tale is yet to be told. After
arriving at our port, and after the cargo had been dis-
charged, part of t/ie main hatch having been left open,
and three of the sailors going on board in a state of
intoxication, one of them (poor unhappy man !) stumbled
and fell through the open hatch to the bottom of
the vessel — a lifeless corpse !

It is, however, a well-known fact to those who do not
use liquors that none can stand tho deck so well as those
who drink coffee or tea instead of liquors. I have read
an address signed by one thousand captains of vessels,
stating it to be their decided conviction that intoxicating
liquors administered to seamen in the smallest quantities,
instead of strengthening, weaken and debilitate the
human constitution, that some of them had been going to
sea from twenty to upwards of thirty years, and that
during the whole of that time they never saw twenty-
four hours wherein a kettle of tea or cofiee could not be
procured.

Intemperance is the prolific source of almost every

TEMPER A.NCE.

137

physical and moral evil; it is deeply rooted and wide
spread. Intemperance has extended to every country and
marred the social, domestic, intellectual and moral enjoy-
ments of man ; it has made its victinjg of the blooming
youth, the man of strong-built, sinewy limbs, as well as
of decrepitude and old age ; its dominion is the dominion
of. appetite, and hence no age, no sex, no vocation, no
people are strangers to its powers. It has entered every
village and almost every family circle, infested the farm,
the workshop, the study, the counting room, the court of
justice, the hall of legislation, the pulpit, consumed its
victims on land and on the ocean, in polar seas and
in torrid zones, in navies and armies, and cursed nations
that have never known the light of the Gospel or the way
of salvation. I knew a young man who rose from the
position of a shop-boy to that of a book-keeper, and
thence to the position of a merchant. Afterwards he be-
came gradually fond of the bottle,- began to appear
slovenly m his dress and person, then to neglect his busi-
ness, until he eventually became a confirmed drunkard ;
his business, which was in a flourishing condition, began
to decline until it became broken up ; he continued the
victim of intemperance until his shattered constitution
could hold out no longer ; he was arrested by the hand of
disease, and finally by the strong arm of death. The last
time 1 ever saw him he was suffering from excruciating
disease in his side, fully consc' ^us of the awful state to
which intemperance had brought him. " Ah !" said he,
" this affliction has been produced by my own evil
conduct, but I hope I shall live to be r, better man, and
to warn others of the evil consequences of drink. About
a month after this interview he breathed his last. I was
intimately acquainted with another young man, book-
keeper in a mercantile establishment, who, by diligence
and economy, after a servitude of seven years, was
enabled to lay up the sum of two hundred pounds ; he
entered the marriage state, and with his wife received one
I

^mm

138

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

hundred pounds mor8„ Previous to this, however, he had
grown fond of a glass ; and now, finding himself in the
pt.ssession of money to a considerable amount, he began
to spend his evenings at the tavern, and to indulge freely
in t e use of spirits during the hours of business, until
the employer he had lived with for so many years was
very reluctantly compelled to dismiss him. He then
threw oft the mask which before had partly concealed his
true character, and shov/ed himself an open drunkard.
He abandoned business of every kind, and made the
tavern almost day and night his home, until the money
he ha I been so many years accumulating, together with
his wife's portibn, was all spent. At length he was
arrested in the course of iniquity ; he fell into a consump-
tion, and now for the first time during his profligate
course, he began to think of the misery of the past, and
to contemplate the future with horror. He would say,
" Do you think there can be hope for one so guilty as I
have been? " and when answered in the affirmative he has
said, " Ah, no ! God will never receive me after having
sinned against so much light and knowledge as I have."
He continued lingering for two months, during which he
sought the pardoning mercy of God, when his spirit re-
turntd to God who gave it, leaving a mourning widow
and three children.

Passing by a house early one morning T saw several in-
dividuals assembled around the door. I enquired what
had happened, when a most appalling spectacle was
pointed out to me. It was the cold and lifeless body of

poor L . His face presented a hideous appearance,

being quite black and distorted from strangulation. This
unhappy man had once moved in the most respectable
circles of society until liquor made him the common
associate of drunkards. He had been attending a wedding
the previous night, and lelt in a state of intoxication at
an early hour. He succeeded in reaching a vacant house
a short distance away, over the steps leading to the door

!l CI

TEMPERANCE.

139

klin-
rhat
was

[y of

mce,
iThis
table
tmon
ding
In at
louse
door

of which I s&w him lying head do,^.. wards, a sad picture
of the degradation of human nature, without a single re-
lation in the world to drop a tear over his melancholy
destiny.

But not only are sailors, clerks, merchants and others
addicted to thepractice of stron'j^ drink, butmany ministers
of the Gospel also have often been ruined by it. I was
"ell acquainted with two most excellent men who were
ensnared by this insinuating vice, and who unhappily
became the victims of private tippling. Another was so
much the captive slave of the tiery liquid that his ex-
pulsion from the ministry became absolutely necessary,
and he has for many years been pursuing the avocation
of a sober and industrious farmer in a distant land.

At this moment, says the Hon. and Rev. Baptist Noel,
in a late sermon, I know a minister who was eloquent,
earnest, diligent, successful, beloved. He became, how,
I know not, the slave of this vice — his ministry is sus-
pended, his reputation gone, himself the prey of deadly
anguish. I know another, emine tly endowed, who
brought many souls to God, but is now an outcast from
his friends, and has probably ended his ministry forever.

In the life of the celebrated Rev. Robert Hall, page 49,
the following circumstances are recorded :

"' You remember Mr. , sir ? ' ' Yes, very well.'

* Were you aware of his fondness for brandy-and- water ?*
' No.' It was a sad habit, but it grew out of his love
of story-telling, and that is a bad habit for a minister
of the Gospel. As he grew old, his animal spirit flaofged,
and his stories became defective in vivacity ; he, there-
fore took to brandy -and -water, weak enough, it is true,
at first ; but soon, nearly half-and-half. Ere long he in-
dulged the habit in a morning, and when he came to
Cambridge he would call upon me, and bafore he had
been with me five minutes, ask for a little brandy-and
water, which was of course to give him artificial spirits,
to render him agreeable in his visits to others. I felt

140

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

great difficulty, for he, you know, sir, was much older
than I was; yet being persuaded that the ruin of his
character, if not of his petice, was inevitable, unless
something was done, I resolved upon one strong eflbrt
for his rescue. So the next time he called, and as
usual, said, ' Friend Hall, I will thank you for a glass
of brandy-and- water,' I replied, 'Call things by their
right names, and you shall have as much as you
please.'"

"'Why ; don't I employ the right name ? I ask for a
glass of brandy-and-water.' ' That is the current, but
not the appropriate name ; ask for a glass of liquid fire
and distilLd damnation, and you shall have a gallot.'
Poor man, he turned pale, and for a moment seemed
struggling with anger ; but, knowing I did not mean to
insult him, he stretched out his hand and said : ' Bro.
Hall, I thank you from the bottom of my heart.' From
that time he ceased to take brandy-and-water."

Temperance societies are now the order of the day ;
yes, and of the the night, too. If, on the wings of im-
agination, we traverse the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans,
we shall find Temperance Societies studding the shores
of these vast oceans, resembling so many stars treading
upon the shades of the evening, illuminating the coun-
tries in which they are, and shedding all around them an
atmosphere of blessings.

In Ireland, through the exertions of Father Matthew,
millions have burst the bonds which boimd them to the
car of drunkenness, and have become teetotalers; and Eng-
land, Ireland and Scotland have their hundreds of thou-
sands identified with the cause.

In Russia, Prussia, Sweden, Germany and America, the
cause of total abstinence is flourishing in a most astonish-
ing manner.

This great movement has exerted a beneficial influence
on trade and commerce, by creating new wants, forming
new habits.

raa

TEMPERANCE.

141

the
iniah-

lence
tming

It has awakened the dormant energies of intellectual
existence and given a taste for literature. It has excited
new hopes, new fears, and new desires of religion and
the glory of God.

Let total abstinence be diffused throughout the length
and breadth of the world.

What a host of evils intemperance carries in its train!
No picture can sufficiently portray the horrors of this
evil and vicious propensity. It has torn from the heart
the kindliest sensibilities and dearest affections ; it has
caused the aged and widowed mother to mourn through
nights of anguish for the ungrateful conduct of her
profligate son, worked up to madness by the influence
of the fiery alcohol; the arm of the midnight assassin has
been nerved to wreak his vengeance in the blood of his
fellow man.

There is an old Hebrew proverb which says that wine
makes a man first a lamb (gullible), then a lion
(ferocious), then a surine (sensual), then a monkey (silly),
as well as conceited.

The subject of temperance is an old one, and it still
occupies the attention of the public. We all know the
misery that has followed intemperate habits. I am glad
to know that there is not now the drinking among sail-
ors and fishermen which formerly prevailed. Proofs are
not necessary to show that both property and human
life on the sea are safest under the care of minds never
clouded by the fumes of alcohol and muscles never un-
strung by its magic power. The Church of England
Temperance Society was formed on a double basis, that
is, one f 'edge for total abstainers and another pledge for
moderate drinkers. This has been done to enlist the
support and sympathy of all persons, and therefore we
are glad to have those who do not feel it their duty to
become total abstainers, and yet aid in the work. Some
of the greatest supporters of churches, missionary socie-
ties, and all other benevolent institutions, throughout the

142

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

^^' il

world are moderate drinkers. Total abstinence, without
the grace of God and the restraining influence of the
Holy Spirit, will not make people religious. The New
York Methodist paper says : — " There are 500 hypocrites,
impostors and cranks, of one sex or the other, getting a
living as temperance lecturers, evangelists, etc., in the
United States and Canada. And the people listen to them
and pay them as willingly as if they were spotless." One
of the most horrible deaths I ever read of was of a total
abstainer, he had been a cold water drinker for fifty years.
When he was dying he said : '* Water, water, give me
water, for in five minutes it will be denied me. O that
I could take some of it with me to hell." He was a
gambler, and while his associates were bereft of their
senses with drink, he robbed them by thousands. Take
a company of coiners, forgers, or an organized gang of
thieves and burglars, they don't want a man addicted to
drink, but a sober man, one whom they can trust as
master of their plans and purposes. So that, although
we may be total abstainers, yet without the power of the
Holy Spirit restraining and ruling the heart, we may be
led into all manner of crime.

Temperance flourishes, and intemperance is not only
more infrequent than in former years, but more disreput-
able. Let us go back a hundred years or more. Writers
tell us that within that time sobriety was the exception,
intemperance, to the point of intoxication, more or less
the rule. A man who had not been drunk was a very
rare exception. It is said condiments were used to create
thirst, glasses were made so they would not stand, but
must be held until emptied, and a man's worth was esti-
mated by the number of bottles he could drink. Coming
down to times within the memory of men not yet very
old, it will be found that strong drink was bought and
kept in every household as regularly as tea and sugar,
and that it was in daily use. The farmer took it with
him to the field, the fisherman carried it in his boat, the

TEMPERANCE.

143

carpenter had it under his bench, the merchant kept it in
his office, the shopkeeper kept the jar under his counter,
which he freely handed out to some of his customers to
drink from, the tailor, cooper and blacksmith slaked
their thirst with rum and water and strong beer. E very-
occasion of the least importance was marked by its lib-
eral use. If the clergyman called, not to offer drink was
a great want of respect. Did a dealer call to pay his bill
he considered himself but shabbily treated, if the black
bottle was not produced. Not to get drunk at a wedding
was all but an insult to the bride, and not to drink liber-
ally at a funeral was a reflection on the memory of the
deceased. Ship captains about to sail were expected
to drink so many parting glasses with friends, that they
sometimes went to sea in a muddle-headed condition. If
I were to give an account of deaths by drowning and
shipwrecks through drink, it would fill a volume. No
fisherman would think of going along the coast, fishing,
without having a keg of rum in the cuddy of his boat.
No seal hunter would go to the ice without taking one,
two, or more gallons of rum to drink during the voyage.
When I was a boy I used to serve out two gallons of
grog at a time at eleven o'clock and at four o'clock to the
working men ; my father had a number of men employed
about the wharf and vessels, so that it took a consider-
able quantity of liquor to serve them all. Nearly all the
ministers of those days drank moderately. Three miles
from where I was born, a preacher used to keep a keg
of rum in the pulpit as the most unlikely place his
friends would go to look for it. He used to go there and
drink to excess. I knew a minister that when he had
taken too much liquor used to go to the church and lock
himself in until he got sober. 1 was travelling with a
preacher in Conception Bay, Newfoundland, when we
came to a brook, he took a cocoa-nut shell out of his
pocket, filled with rum, from which he took a good " horn."
He told me he was obliged to carry rum with him, at he

144

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

■B

could not preach without a stimulant. I knew a man
who could not engage in the exercise of prayer without
the stimulating influence of spirits. He was warned, time
after time, of the dangerous and fatal tendency of such a
practice, but the baneful habit had become so deeply
rooted, that he labored under the strong delusion as to
argue, " that whatever entered the body would never de-
file the soul." I have met with several clergymen, some
of them graduates of Trinity College, Dublin, ordained by
the Bishop of Chester and the Archbishop of Canterbury,
addicted to drunkenness, their clothes ragged, and their
Letters of Orders in tatters, worn from carrying them
about in their pockets; I might give a number of cases
of drinking clergymen which came under my own per-
sonal observation. I was once dining with an Irish Dean,
who had a large party of military officers. After w 'lad
retired to tiie smoking room, he said to me: "T lu
know what we call a good fellow in Ireland ? a man
who can smoke like a chimney, sit like a hen, and drink
like a fish." Many years ago, in Canada, one of my out-
stations where I occasionally officiated was at a tavern
that Lad a hall in connection with it. On these occasions
• a number of persons from the surrounding country used
to come to the tavern. But most of them, instead of
coming to church, remained at the tavern fire, to warm
themselves, and obtain "spiritual " refreshment. Tumblers,
decanters and toddy-sticks were the text books. I was
personally acquainted with several tavern keepers who
were total abstainers, one of them would not employ a
man about his premises who was not a total abstainer.
Some years ago I was riding by stage from Worcester to
West Boylston, Mass., where John Gcff, the great tem-
perance lecturer, then resided. On the roadside were
assembled a number of men, women and children. I
asked the driver what they were doing. He said, " They
have just pulled down a rum hole. A man sold liquor
there ; he had been warned a number of times not to do

TEMPERANCE.

145

80,08 his business was doing great injury in the com-
munity ; but he paid no heed to the warnings he received,
so to-day, in order to got rid of liquor-selling among them,
the people assembled and pulled down his house with the
ropes you see there." In the county of Yarmouth, Nova
Scotia, during my residence there of nine years, no liquor
was allowed to be sold in any part of the county, and I
believe the law is still in force. In the village of Tusket,
in the same county, a man sold liquor secretly. He was
warned by the women not to let their husbands have
liquor, but he disregarded them, so one day, as he was
riding from Yarmouth to Tusket, a company of men
met him, took him out of his buggy, tarred and feathered
him, bid him desist from selling liquor or quit the village.
In a short time he removed j Boston.

How great the change tiom those old times, when
nothing could be done without the jovial glass ! What
ship-owner would now send liquor as ship's stores, or
who would tolerate a habitually intemperate captain ?
Eating and drinking have both been banished from
funerals, and excessive drinking at weddings or at any
social gatherings would be an insult to the host and the
guests. The mechanics, farmers, planters and fishermen
have learned to temper their water with oatmeal, molasses,
lemon, etc., rather than with rum. The minister now
preaches temperance from the pulpit. Taking the masses
through, intemperance, habitual or even occasional, is
considered injurious to reputation, to credit, to social
standing, a hindrance to prosperity, becomes a bar to
confidence and to reputable employment. A drunl'sn
captain might be a jovial fellow, but, from a business
point, a sober captain was much to be preferred. For
the same reasons in mercantile affairs and in professional
employments, men of sober habits are sought after. A
tipsy doctor, however skilled, was not likely to be sent
for to attend a sick child. I have heard of a doctor who
got hold of the bed-post, instead of the arm of the patient,

: .

146

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

11 *'

Sill

when he called out : " Dead, dead — not a single pulsa-
tion."

The Rev. Dr. Dunham says of America : — " This Gos-
pel has been in the world for more than eighteen hundred
yearto;it has been proclaimed in this country weekly for
more than one hundred years; all over our land churches
have been reared. Sunday schools instituted, means of
grace conducted with open doors, sermons preached and
religious literature scattered ; and yet the great evils
which infest human society have not been abated ; nay,
they have gone steadily marching on with increasing
force and sway. They seem to have thriven luxuriously
in the very atmosphere of the Gospel of Christ.

Let us take an illustration : The amount oi intoxicat-
ing liquors drank per capita has increased four hundred
per cent, in this country during the past fifty years ; the
cost to the people of the liquor traffic has increased
$300,000,000 in the past twenty -five years ; the consump-
tion of strong drink has increased one hundred and fifty
per cent, faster than the increase of population ; and the
'ncrease of the consequent evils, pauperism, wretchedness
and crime, has been proportionate. Nor is this all. Mark
how the liquor traffic controls political parties, corrupts
municipal aflfairs, retards the church, tramples unrestrain-
edly upon law, breaks down all regard for the sanctity of
the Sabbath, begets a spirit of lawlessness and immoral-
ity, opens wide the floodgates of sin and of all kinds of
iniquity, and thus is undermining the very foundation
upon which the security of our/republican institutions
rest. And mark you further; durmg all this time there
has been no let up in the proclamation of the Gospel.'

■ i j'l ;- ." i?«ry [IT '."'fi ,"" vi',v, nmmmp

"-%.''•:

EXPEDIENTS FOR RAISING MONEY.

147

3expe^fents for IRa^slng flDonci?.

I HAVE never attended a bazaar. The Society for the Pro-
pagation of the Gospel in London has given notice that
it will not receive money for the support of missions that
has been derived from bazaars, concerts, etc. If a person
who is not religious s'lould bring a gift, it is not to be re-
jected. " The money is not heretical," as the begging friar
said to the American tourist, when he told him he was a
heretic. Mr. Spurgeon has spoken out strongly against
church entertainments. He says : " We do nob hesitate
to assert that the characters of many hopeful young peo-
ple have been shipwrecked, not by the avowed haunts of
vice, but by the intiuence of the questiojaable entertain-
ments in connection with their religious relationships.
Pleasant lectures and wholesome singing were all very
well when used for higher ends ; but there has been a
gradual coming down, till, in some cases, the school-room
has endured what the theatre would have refused as too
absurd." The Presbyterian Banner says : " Occasionally,
when the church authorities make arrangements for a
series of religious meetings, they are coolly informed that
it will be best to postpone it for at least a time, as the
young people have made ready for entertainments during
the period selected. Indeed, not long since we were told
of a church session that felt itself compelled to postpone
a communion for two weeks, that it might not interfere
with arrangements and eL.tertainments of various kinds
projected by ' the young ])eople.' " The Independent, the
organ of the Congregationalists* in Canada, says ; " The
support of the Church should always be sought on the
ground of unselfish and Christian benevolence. But,
many Churches have departed from this ground, and seek
their money from concerts, lectures, suppers, fairs, neck- tie
parties, maple-sugar socials, and even dances and theatri-
cal exhibitions, There is no telling where a Church,

148

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

which once takes up with shifts and expedients for rais-
ing money, will stop. The temptation will come to pro-
vide the most worldly amusements in return for the finan-
cial aid it seeks. It is not the slender purse, but the lean
spiritual life of the Church members which makes their
treasurj'- lean. Improve the spiritual life of the Church,
and one of the first results of that will be to fill up the
exhausted treasury of the Church. In many of our Can-
adian churches, the social meetings in the week go very
far towards nullifying all the preaching of the Lord's day.
It is simply a disgrace to any Christian Church to allow
on its social programmes slangy or coarse songs or read-
ings. In such cases there is no thought as to whether
the exercises are demoralizing or stimulating. The sole
thought is, will they draw a house ? We have heard pro-
grammes which were so simply disgusting that the only
fit place to carry them out would seem to be a saloon.
We believe in socials, in a good laugh, in a warm hand-
shake, and every other thing that recreates us without
defiling us. But we protest against bringing the spirit of
the world into our churches, even though the treasury
may be low." A noted member of the English Wesleyan
Conference ascribes the decline of their churches " to the
acceptance of four gospels, the gospel of fun, the gospel
of bazaars, the gospel of music, and the gospel of fiction."
This is " an age of progress." The Church has gone into
the amusement business largely ; she has entered the
market, and is in competition with those great caterers.
It is thought that the Church, in order to hold its young
people to its altars, must provide for the natural craving
for amusements ; to keep them from the theatre and opera,
churches must be made into semi-theatres and semi-operas
So far from preventing attendance upon a full-grown
theatre and opera, by these efforts the appetite is whetted
for them. Can there be any doubt as to the inconsistency
of this indirect method of trying to raise money for the
support of the church in contrast with straightforward,

i«i h » n» p i|»ii«ii ^ win ^-w

EXPEDIENTS FOR RAISIN'S MONEY.

149

I young
jraving

opera,
l-operas
[grown
[betted
Istency
lor the

rward,

honest appeals to men to give of their substance to Him
on whom they depended for all things. It would greatly
promote the spirituality and usefulness of the church, if
much of the snowy extravagances were curtailed, and so
carry out the vow of baptism in renouncing " the world,
the flesh, and the devil." It is evident that the world is
in the Church, from the manner in which money is sought
through concerts, suppers, bazaars and theatrical exhibi-
tions. It is idle for a man to claim that when he gives
twenty-five cents for admission to a church concert, he is
giving it to the oause of God, for he is only passing it
away for " value received" in the shape of eatables, music
and speeches.

Giving is worship. It is certainly as much a duty to
give as it is to pray, or the performance of any other de-
votion, for giving is worship. Our praying for the coming
of the Kingdom is incomplete without the giving to aid
the coming of the Kingdom : that the asking is amiss that
is not accompanied by the gift. Money is the sinews of
war in religion as well as in political or military cam-
paigns. Our Lord left behind Him no mode of advan-
cing His KingdocQ which dispenses with the use of money.
It may seem strange that His Kingdom should rest on
such a material substratum. Yet without money the
Church's enterprise would be paralyzed. Ignorance of
the need and the duty to give, a spirit of covetousness, a
lack of interest and indifference, cause the neglect of
giving. Selfishness is so ingrained in our nature that
appeals have to be made over p,nd over again. It is im-
possible to invent any process which will do that which
is clearly a personal and responsible duty devolving upon
all. People who have to be periodically whipped up to
give, will soon be beyond the reach of such a process. If
every member of the Church woi ' ;omply with the
divine will, as indicated to the Jews iequirinf ine tenth
of their all — the aggressive work of the Church would be
easily accomplished, Let this method of systematic

150

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

benevolence be adopted, then there will be no crippling
for want of funds for missionary and other purposes.
Our giving should not be stationaiy, or stereotyped in its
amount, any more than our getting is — giving " as God
hath prospered us." We must think as much about giv-
ing as getting. The rule laid down by the apostle is,
" Upon the first day of the week let ever}'' one of you lay
by him in store, as God hath prospered him." They were
once a week to think how much they ought to give, and
they were to put that by. There is an old saying, " Riches
take to themselves wings and fly away," and he who
would keep them must clip their wings by giving. To
give makes a man more like God, who is always giving
to our bodies and souls. God never answers to the ask-
ing of his creatures, 1 have nothing to give. This law of
frequent and stated appropriation, cuts up by the roots
the common practice ot giving large sums, and then for a
long time nothing, and also that of giving only or chiefly
at death. It also repudiates the practise of " waiting to
be solicited." A rich man said : " I feel that, as to my
prosperity, I am but God's steward, and I am afraid to
die rich." Another said : " What I gave away remains
to me, what I have retained I have lost." " Quick !
quick ! " said a woman who came into the possession of a
thousand pounds which she did not expect, " let me give
the tenth part before my heart grows hard." She knew
that riches had a tendency to harden the heart. Another
woman of limited means who came into the possession of
a fortune, said : " Ah ! when day by day I looked to God
for my bread I had enough and to spare ; now I have to
look to my ample income, and I am all the time haunted
with the fear of losing it and coming to want. I had the
guinea heart when I had the shilling means ; now I have
the guinea means and the shilling heart." Wilson, Bishop
of Sodor and Man, said : " To be rich is a great misfor-
tune." He gave away annually all his income. John
Fletcher, Vicar of Madely, when offered the parish of

EXPEDIENTS FOR RAISING MONEY.

151

Dunham, worth four hundred pounds a year, said " Dun-
ham will not suit me ; there is too much money and too
little labor." He took Madely, not worth half so much,
and one of the wickedest places in England. He was
never happier than when he had given away the last
penny in the house. John Wesley for a number of years
lived on twenty-eij]fht pounds a year, and gave away all
the rest of his income. Selwyn, late bishop of Lichfield,
said on the opening of the Keble College, Oxford : " These
words of John Wesley ought to be inscribed on the por-
tals of every college, * Gain all you can, save all you can,
and give all you can.' " Many people are willing to trust
their souls in the hands of God, but not their money.
Permanent giving for religious purposes should not be
dependent on occasional enthusiasm, but upon intelligent
conviction, upon an abiding sense of responsibility, and
upon that zeal which is awakened by the constantly con-
straining love of Christ. Honoring God by our substance
is one of the surest ways by which poor human nature
can manifest its love. Some people with pious exterior
break down when it comes to making a financial sacrifice
for the cause of Christ. They find it comparatively easy
to worship God by singing and praying, but an exceed-
ingly difficult problem to give the worship which calls for
dollars and cents. We are told that religion costs nothing,
" Come without money and without price,*' and that is
the reason that some people seem to have so much of it.

These so-called sacred concerts are purely and simply
secular entertainments. The pretence of sacredness is too
apparent to deceive any one who does not wish to be
deceived. The whole service is a mere secular entertain-
ment on the Lord's day. And the pretence to sacredness
is an aggravation of the evil of it.

Obtaining money for the aid of the Church through a
resort to lotteries, church fairs, and festivals destroys the
true spirit of philanthropy and self-sacrifice which is the
very essence, the very foundation, of all practical Chris-
tianity

.'i.ri

152

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

3fir0t General %^nob of tbe Cburcb ot Bnglanb

in tbe H)om(nion ot Canada, 1893.

The first General Synod for the consolidation of the
Church in Canada, met in the city of Toronto on the 13th
of September, 1893. The assembly of this General Synod
of the Church marks an important historical event in the
history of the Church of England in British North Am-
erica. For over a hundred years the Church in the Do-
minion has been extending and growing and the time
has now arrived for the consolidation of the Church for
the whole of British North America. The Provincial
Synods of Canada and Rupert's Land are unable to handle
the large questions of Church life which are now pressing
on the Canadian Church. The Anglican communion
throughout the world will feel the deepest interest in
this first meeting of the General Synod.

The first department of Church work which claims the
attention of the General Synod is the General Mission
work. The parish regulates its own missions. The
ordinary diocese attends to its local mission work, but
such missionary districts as the diocese of the great
Northwest and Algoma, with the Domestic and Foreign
Missionary Society, the filling of vacant missions and
opening new ones. Second, the increase of the Episco-
pate and the organization of nine new dioceses.

Where new dioceses have been formed in England, in
New Zealand, in Australia, in Canada and in the United
States, the Church in her missionary work is in a much
more vigorous and aggressive condition than before, and
a fresh impulse given to all kinds of church work. Multi-
plied dioceses have always resulted in multiplied co-
workers. We have bishops, but the Church burdens them
with vast fields of labor, which they must constently
travel over, and it is difficult for them to undertake what
the Apostles and primitive bishops regarded as one of the

FIRST GENERAL SYNOD.

153

reat

jign

and

)isco-

id, in

lited

inch

and

Lulti-

co-

lem

tntly

Iwhat

first duties of a Christian bishop — the fellowship of the
ministering to the saints, the care of the poor of Christ,
of His widows and orphans, the sick, etc. The present
cumbersome episcopal jurisdiction should be divided.
According to tlie census of 1891, during the patit ten years
the new cliurch editices erected in the Dominion of Can-
ada have been, Anglican 416; Presbyterian 411; Baptists
324 ; Methodists 322 ; Roman Catholic 299. The Church
of England population has been estimated one third of
the total population of the city of Toronto. There are
40 congregations of the Church of England, and over 60
clergymen of the GUiurch of England resident in Toronto.
Toronto is the premier Anglican Church city of the Do-
minion. It is considered a high honor to Toronto to be
selected as the scene of the first meeting of the General
Synod of the church in the Dominion of Canada.

On the 13th September the delegates met to organize
the first General Synod of the Church for ihe consolida-
tion of the Church of England in the Dominion of Canada
including the whole of British North America. Four-
teen Bishops were present out of twenty dioceses. The
only absentees were the Bishop of Montreal, who was too
ill to attend, and the Bishops of Selkirk, Moosone, Mac-
kenzie River. ^ - donia and the Bishop of Newfound-
land ; some oi them, no doubt were prevented from at-
tending owing to the long distance to be travelled on so
short a notice. The clerical delegates numbered forty-
one and the same nnmber of lay delegates. These dele-
gates comprised some of the greatest and most prominent
men in the Dominion, renowned as statesmen, lawyers,
merchants, and the most eloquent and lettered theologians
in the Church of England in the Dominion. There are
1,062 clergymen in the Dominion of Canada. The pro-
ceedings opened at 11 o'clock a.m., with a choral service
in St. Alban's Cathedral, in which the whole of the
Bishops and the clerical and lay delegates took part.

Toronto, like Dublin, has two cathedrals, St. Alban's

■■■

154

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

and Sfc. James', belonging to the English Church. The
Metropolitan Bishop of Rupert's Land preached the ser-
mon. In the afternoon, at 3 o'clock, the delegates met in
the Convocation Hall of Trinity College and adopted a
constitution which involved no change in the existing
system of provincial or [diocesan synods. The Synod to
consist of two houses, the Bishops constituting the upper,
and the clergy and laity together, the lower house. The
dioceses have been brought ir^to one organic whole from
oce* n to ocean, which will leac. I^o the development of the
Church in British North America and increase her influ-
ence in forming and quickening the religious, moral and
educational character of the people. The consolidation
of the Church is an event of the highest importance to
the Anglican Church in Canada. Bishop Mackray, Met-
ropolitan of Rupert's Land, has been elected by the House
of Bishops as Primate of the Dominion of Canada and
Archbishop of Rupert's Land. Bishop Lewis of Ontario,
has been styled Metropolitan and Archbishop of Ontario.
Dean Carmichael, of Montreal, was elected by the Lower
House as Prolocutor. Bishop Mackray is a Scotchman,
and has had literary honors conferred upon him by vari-
ous universities in England and Scotland, and last year
the Queen conferred the unique position of Prelate of the
Order of St. Michael and St. George, thus singling him
out as the foremost of the Colonial Bishops. Bishop
Lewis is an Irishman, an LL.D. of Trinity College, Dublin.
The Metropolitan of each ecclesiastical province now in
existence or hereafter created to be designated Arch-
bishop of his see, as wej: as Metropolitan of his province.
All agencies employ I m the general carryirg out of the
work of the Church, will come tinder the control of the
General Synod, such as the general mission and educa-
tional work — the relations between the dioceses in respect
to widows " and orphans and superannuation funds —
regulations affecting the transfer of clergy from one dio-
cese to another. ^^^ Education and training of candidates

FIRST GENERAL SYNOD.

•f w V

ince.
the
the
uca-
pect
Ids—
dio-
ates

for holy order?. A motion was made to consecrate five
missionary bishops for the North West, but was referred
to the next meeting of the Synod. It is in contempla-
tion to appoint nine more bishops to fill the new sees to
be erected. There is no more comprehensive description
of the Church than that it is a great missionary organi-
zation. The commission originally given by the Saviour
was, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel
to every creature." Bishops should be sent into the field
as an act of faith, and seek the necessary endowment
after. The dignity of the office is soaght to be kept up
by a large stipend. The Church's work is hampered on
all sides by the present inadequate number of bishops.
Public opinion is against large endowments for new sees.
The American Church has shown us that her Bishops lose
none of their dignity because their salaries are small.
Why should there be five or six thousand dollar bishops
over seven or eight hundred dollar priests ? The present
endowment funds of the various sees could be divided so
that as each bishop dies, the four or five thousand dollars
he gets may be used for two successors instead of one. I
believe the late Metropolitan of Canada, Bishop Medley,
during the last eleven years of his life, gave half of his
stipend to his coadjutor. And the late Bishop Field of
Newfoundland offered to give the half, or if necessary
the whole of his salary for an assistant bishop. He strong-
ly urged the sub-division of his diocese. In 1851, a fund
was raised in England, Ireland and Scotland, the interest
of which, together with annual subscriptions, went to the
salaries of the seven Scottish bishops, each of whom re-
ceived from $550 to $900. The bishopric of Argyle is
endowed by a separate fund. Each of the seven bishops
in Scotland now receive a salary of $2,000 per annum. It
is said the reason why no delegate appeared from New-
foundland was because they would seem to enter into
confederation with Canada and that while Newfoundland
was outside the Dominion, the Church in the Island would

156

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

not approach the question of union with the Church in
Canada.

The General Synod is not to interfere with the rights,
powers, or jurisdiction of any diocesan synod as now
held. 1 hope at the next meeting of the General Synod,
Newfoundland will be duly represented. Without com-
ing into political confederation, the Presbyterians of New-
foundland are in connection with the general assembly
of the Presbyterian Church of Canada. For a number
of years the Methodist Conference of Newfoundland
has been affiliated v.'ith the General Conference of the
Dominion of Canada, from which it receives an annual
grant of $13,000 for the support of its missions. Last
year the grant was : —

Newfoundland $ 11,772

Labrador 1,465

Removal Expenses 553 v

$13,790

Without the aid of the General Conference of the Do-
minion, the Mctlu)dists in Newfoundland could not sup-
port their missions. ■ By joining the General Synod of
the Church of England, the Church in Newfoundland
would no doubt receive a grant for the support of mis-
sions, and thus be enabled to re-open old Missions at
Labrador and establish new ones at Newfoundland. The
Roman Catholics, with a population of 75,254 in New-
foundland, have three bishops, while the Church of Eng-
land, with a population of 69,210 at the present time has
but one bishop. The Church of England ought to have
two more bishops — missionary bishops, one for the north-
ern part of the Island and Labrador, the other for the
West Coast. The General Synod of the Dominion would
help to support these Missionary Bishops. The General
Synod closed on Wednesday, the 20th of September, after
a session of eight days. The next meeting is to be held
at Winnipeg, in September, 1896.

rmm

BMIM

EXTEMPORE PREACHING.

157

ng-

has

ave

:th-

the

uld

iral

Eter

leld

^ejtempore prcacbino.

The history of the Church of England is identified, not
with read, but unread discourses, and that has been a
source of its power, previous to and after the Reforma-
tion. The powerful unread discourses delivered at Paul'-s
Cross had a wonderful effect on the people. Discourses,
really extempore, are probably but rarely delivered. More
or less preparation is not only general, but necessary.
There are congregations which prefer sermor * ^o be read,
others to have them unread. Some years ago a congrega-
tion requested me not to use a MS., as the peo{)le preferred
preaching without it. Another congregation asked me
not to speak without a written discourse, as it was more
" Church like," and the people did not like extempore
preaching. The late Bishop Wilberforce, in his charge to
his clergy, directed that at least one extempore discourse
out of their two Sunday sermons should be delivered. It
is significant to note that whilst the hr.bit of reading ser-
mons has been argued against by some ministers of the
Church of England, it has been on the increase by various
denominations. A Baptist minister told me he always
read his discourses, " and I say by the time we get into
it, the Episcopal Church will get out of it." A vener-
able dame, who, on being asked on her return from Church
what the great Divine from the city had been saying, re-
solutely asserted that she "could not mind," giving as her
reason that " he read," and on being asked how that pre-
vented her "minding," replied, "If the man could not
mind his own sermon, how could he expect mo to mind
it." A young man from the city, visiting the country,
argued in favor of reading, as being more favorable to
correctness of diction. His chief opponent was a miller,
who closed his argument by saying, " Oh, yes, you folks
in the town are great grammar critics, but in the country
we like best to have it hot and hashy." Neither written

'^:aB!SPa!S«lS=

ir>H

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES

nor extcinpore preaching will avail much to bring men to
the knowledge of Christ, unless the soul of the preacher
is saturated with the influences of the Holy Ghost, unless
he feels the love of God shed abroad in his heart by the
Holy Ghost given unto him ; and just in proportion as he
feels the love of God pervading his own heart, will he
wish to communicate it to others. It is largely the j)ower
of God in us that He employs to lead others to Christ.
Flowers of rhetoric or witcheries of elocution, " the wtll-
tuned period and the well-tuned voice, the strength of
action and the flow of words," will not bring the guilty to
cry, " God be merciful to me a sinner." The grand theme
of Apostolic preaching was Christ. To-day the theme is
divinely appropriate as ever. To-day the world needs
Christ as it needed him them. Let men preach Christ,
and their preaching will bring life to dead souls. The
Bishop of Salisbury having a young man of promising
abilities to preach before George IH., the bishop, in con-
versation afterwards, wishing to get the King's opinion,
said : " Does not Your Majesty think that the young man
who had the honor to preach before Your Majesty, is
likely to make a good clergyman, and has this morning
delivered a good sermon ? " To which the King, in his
usual blunt manner, hastily replied : " It might have been
a good sermon, my Lord, for aught I know, but I con-
sider no sermon good that has nothing of Christ in it."
There are two ways of knowing divine truth — experi-
mentally and theoretically. The tone of the pulpit has
been fearfully lowered by the introduction of essays on
science and philosophy, and sometimes church politics.
Effective preaching must be faithful, afl'ectionate and
earnest, all three combined. It must be fearless, crushing
through the prejudices and secret sins of the hearer.
' MasiUon, you have offended me," said Louis XIV., the
Grand Monarch, to the great preacher. " That is what I
wished to do, sire," said he. Effective preaching is " not
by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord

EXTEMPOUK PHEACHINfJ.

159

of Hosl.H." In a preacher nothing can be a substitute for
eariieatness. " How is it, ' said a bishop to a j)layer, " that
your perfonuanct'H, which are but pictures of the imagi-
nation, produce so uiucli more ctt'ect than our sermons,
which are ail realities?" "Because," said the phiyer.
" we repre&v3nt our fictions as though they were realities,
and you preach your realities as though they were fic-
tions." A good deal of the preaching of the present day
is from the head. It is prevailingly intellectual ; it is
from the head. There are brains in it, but not much soul.
Such preaching is, perhaps, adapted to the wants of many,
btit to the needs of few. There never was a time at which
more interest was shown in the externals of religion. We
want more of the old style of preaching — the kind they
had before railroads and steamboats, telegraphy and tele-
phones, the kind that did not tickle the ear and starve the
soul. It is a question whether the work of the pulpit
or the pastorate is the more important. There have been
men who had no great gift as preachers, who by reason of
their kindliness, common sense, and diligence as pastors,
have succeeded in building, or in keeping up good con-
gregations, whilst there have been men gifted with no
small power of pulpit eloquence, who, by reason of their
failure as pastors, have succeeded in reducing a once
flourishing congregation to zero. There are clerical " dead-
heads ' who push better men Aom the gospel car. That
the pulpit thus manned, should be powerless, is a natural
sequence.

160

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES,

Ipladiaiiem in tbe pulpit

We sometimes hear of clergymen giving sermons to their
hearers which are not their own. Do we not frequently
read advertisements in the London papers offering to sup-
ply clergymen with lithographed sermons in all styles of
eloquence, and at all prices ? 1 believe that most clergy-
men try to give us tbe best of their own, although cases
do come to light now and again where a " brother/' who
would do very well as a mere barn-door fowl, arrays him-
self in ihe gorgeous plumage of a bird of paradise, without
the slightest acknowledgment. Some sermons are a
singular piece of patchwork. Th ey consist of a paragraph
ironi one author, a scrap from another, a section from a
third, portions from several. They shine in all the colors
of the rainbow. It is a patchwork ; every patch has been
filched. We have heard from the pulpit some of the
masterpieces of great French preachers, and from the ser-
mons of Paley, Barrow, South, Hooker, Taylor, and other
great English divines without acknowledgment. Of the
late Daniel Wilson, Bishop of Calcutta, it has been said
six or seven of his discourses, taken at random, contain
extracts from or references to fifty -nine different authori-
ties. There can be no objection +0 clergymen taking as
much as they please from the writii.j^ ^ of others, provided
they do it honeatly and judiciously r id we are satis-
fied that no compositions are so ^ .iich benefited by
the process as sermons. As to Rev. Dr. Vaughan, who
succeeded the celebrated Robertson at Brighton, fifteen
hundred of his sermons were reported and published ; it
is said hundreds of these sermons were given from various
pulpits by different clergymen in England and America
without acknowledgment. We do not discuss the moral
questions ; but as to the strength of the temptation there
can be no doubt. A young minister was lately told by
an old lady, uHer hearing him preach, that he " would

3sraB

T- fifliiffpffawwipitffrpiWifMij^^ TiTifiri

PLA JIARTSM IN THE PULPlt.

161

teen
it

lOUS

rica
oral
lere
Iby
Duld

doubtless improve as he grew older." This greatly dis-
couraged him, for the sermon he had used was one of four
" crack " sermons preached by the late Bishop Wilberforce
before the Queen. This sermon did not sound from him
as it sounded from the Bishop. No sermon can be stolen
without losing some of its pith and power in the process.
Sermons are often judged, not upon their own intrinsic
merits, but by the reputation of the man who preaches
them. We know a distinguished minister whose written
sermons, when young, were regarded as giving promise
that *' if he lived, and improved, he would make a fairly
good preacher in the course of time." In later years,
these same sermons, preached without revision or modifi-
cation, were pronounced by those same judges as his
ablest efforts for logic and eloquence. So slight is the
worth and weight of the popular verdict on pulpit per-
formances ! Canon Lytton's sermons are frequently given
from pulpits not of the Church of England. Jabez Bunt-
ing, a giant in Methodism, used to take the sermons of
the old divines, grind them up, and make them his own.
And of Robert Newton, one of the most popular preach-
ers, his congregation used to complain of his having the
same sermons so often. The same sermon, by the injec-
tion of some new thoughts, grows better with every
delivery. George Whitefield said that he never felt per-
fect master of a sermon until he had preached it the hun-
dredth time. Oliver Wendell Holmes, in his " Autocrat
of the Breakfast Table," says : " Old lectures are a man's
best ; commonly, they improve by age."

Some preachers imagine if they throw in a Latin word
now and then they improve their composition, and this
reminds us of the pulpit of a country congregation be-
coming vacant, a preacher was advised by his friends to
apply for the vacancy, and to be sure, in his trial sermon,
to throw in some scraps of Latin. The candidate knew
nothing of Greek or Latin. He was a Welshman and
interlarded his discourse with Welsh words. The preacher,

■PW

162

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

looking towards the door, saw a man cracking his sides
laughing. He was a Welshman and understood the words
the preacher was using. So the preacher said to him in
Welsh (which passed oft* as Latin) " For God's sake say
nothing of this, I will see you after T get through." The
preacher, being such a learned man, succeeded in getting
employed by the congregation as their new pastor. Some
sermons have taken their authors a week and even a
month to write them. It is s$iid it took Melville and
Moore a year to write their " Golden Lectures." There
are men of peculiar mental habits who can write a sermon
in a very short time, having previously well digested the
matter of it. But ordinarily, to write one good sermon a
week is as much as any man can do. We should not
value a sermon by the length of time it occupies. The
danger of short sermons is that of producing no impres-
sion. The danger of long sermons is that of creating a
bad one. Dr. MacLaren, the present Archbishop of York,
who stands to-day a prince among preachers, says : " Burn
all your manuscripts, and never write any more to be
read in a pulpit. Whatever else you may do with your
pen, I believe the worst thing you can do with it is to
write sermons with it." It is only "thoughts that
breathe and words that burn" that will have any real
effect under the influence of God's spirit upon the life and
conduct of the hearer. You never knew a burning flame
of missionary zeal in a congregation whose pastor was
cold and indifferent. He is generally the vestal whose
hand lights and keeps burning the sacred fire. Too often
sermons present nothing but a few vague generalities,
noticeable for nothing except their failing to arouse the
sleepy conscience — a few common-place truisms, and
delivered with a dull monotony. Hooker, speaking of
the effects of lukewarmness upon a congregation, says :
" How should there but be in theTn frozen coldness when
his affections seem benumbed from whom theirs should
lire ? Congregations are like the fluids, they are sure not
to rise above the level of the zeal of their teachers."

■^'■iiv,ii«57'-'-- ^

"MUSIC AS RELIGION AND RELIGION MUSIC." 163

Plagiarism is not confined to the pulpit. Politicians,
statesmen, lawyers, physicians, and lecturers have in-
dulfzed in it. A minister is expected to come to the pul-
pit Sunday after Sunday, with two new discourses in his
pocket, each occupying from twenty to thirty minutes in
delivery. How can we expect him to be always original !
It is simply a mental impossibility and unreasonable to
expect of poor clerical human nature. Suppose a young
man to begin preaching at the age of twenty-five, and to
continue preaching till he attains seventy, and that he
delivers two discourses every Sunday. His 104 dis-
courses would fill six octavo volumes, which being multi-
plied by 45 — the term of his preaching life — would give
a prod ict of 270 volumes. Just think of it ! Therefore,
we are not disposed to join in the hue and cry against the
preacher, who finding elsewhere materials better than he
can supply himself, works them into his own compositions
and so benefits his hearers.

*' /IDu6ic as K :liaion m\^ IReligton /IDusic/*

Music h. s a power which is peculiarly its own; it can
find its w v'- where nothing else can penetrate ; can excite
thoughts a 1 feelings which are impassive to every other
touch ; it vv dl outlive all other art, and is perhaps the
only one which is essentially eternal. The music of heaven
revealed to St. John in the Book of Revelation when on
the Isle of Patmos, is represented in a vision : " And I
heard the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of
many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings,
saying, Alleluia, for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

The story is told of an Asiatic prince, who was invited
to an elaborate musical performance, w^ith the expectation

164

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

i mn '

that he would be overwhelmed with grandeur and beauty;
but to the astonishment of his friends, the roost delightful
of the entertainment to his ear was the discordant tuning
of the instruments. This he desired to have repeated.
The Rev. Dr. Horace Bushnell, one of the greatest Oon-
gregationalists in the United States, says : — "Entering
ore day the great Church of Jesus in Rome, when all the
vast area of the pavement was covered with worshippers
on their knees, chanting in fervent voice, led by the
organ, their confession of penitence and praise to God, I
was impressed as never before with the essential sublim-
ity of the rite of worship, and I could not but wish that
our people were trained to a similar exercise." Ambrose,
Bishop of Milan, introduced a high style of music;
St. Augustine himself listened to it in the Church of
Milan, where he represents himself as being melted to
tears. The soul of man has affiance with this Divine
power of music. Henry Ward Beecher, when attending
the Church of England at Stratford-on-Avon, England,
when he heard the Amen sung for the first time with the
organ, seemed lifted into the third heaven. He says : —
" I never had such a trance of worship, and I shall never
have such another view of heaven until I gain the gate.
I never dreamed before of what heart there was in that
Amen." In the Scriptures natural objects are often per-
sonified, represented as possessing life and action and as
addressing themselves to man. We read of the hills
breaking forth into singing, the floods lifting up their
voice, the desert rejoicing, and the trees clapping their
hands. There is an affinity between the soul and nature.
If man will shat his eara and h'.s heart to the voice of in-
spiration, he cannot always be deaf to the voice of materi til
things. The sailor, while listening to the music of the
midnight wave, and surveying the sparkling worlds over
his head rolling along their courses, jewelling the concave
of the firmament, resolving the universe into one great in-
strument of music.

"MUSIC AS RELIGION AND RELIGION MUSIC." 165

that
per-
Ind as
hills
their
their
lature.
lof in-
bteriiil
)f the
over
Incave
W in-

*• Forever singing as they shine.
The hand that made us is divine."

feels the indescribable emotions that nature produces in
his soul. Man has a sympathy with the natural objects
around him. A pirate while visiting the coast of Florida,
was awakened to repentance by the music of the dove,
the soft and melancholy cooing of the doves, the only
soothing sounds he hoard during his life of horrors. He
effected his escape from the vessel and became a better
man. Thus God spoke by the music of the doves to the
soul of the pirate, reminding him of truths learned in days
of innocence. " There lives and moves a soul in all
things, and that soul is God." Mr. Alfred Parsons, now
a resident of St. John's, was one of the greatest musicians
of his day. I remember when he was so young and small
that he used to stand upon the table to play the fiddle
for the young ladies at their social evening parties at
Carbonear, Newfoundland. These evening parties were
held in rotation at the residences of the different belles,
through the entire winter, and little Alfred Parsons in-
variably played the violin for them. He had the true
musical instinct. Many years after when I met him at
St. John's, he used to say, " Come, let us go and hear the
organ ; that swell thrills through me and elevates my
soul." The organ referred to was in the old Roman
Catholic Chapel, and the only one in Newfoundland. Mr.
Parsons at the present time is one of the greatest violinists
in Newfoundland, and equally as good a singer. Thirty
years ago, on my second visit to Newfoundland, I spent
an evening with him on Cochrane Street. John Bemister,
his brother-in-law, and wife were some of the party. Mr.
Bemister was a first -class violinist and singer. So with
the two fiddles and the splendid voices of their wives and
daughters, we had a grand musical festival.

In the long ago there were no concerts, lectures or
bazaars held in Newfoundland, no sources of recreation,
so that the young fishermen had to resort to fiddling and

IGG

KALEiDOSCOPE ECHOES.

dancing to while away the winter evenings. Norman
McLeod, who was chaplain to the Queen, tells of his father
being minister of a kirk in the Highlands of Scotland.
On Saturday evenings he assembled all the servants at
the. manse, where they had a dance, his father playing the
fiddle for them. And he adds that the fiddle has now
been nearly banished from the Highlands, but that there
was more religion and more open-hearted hospitality
among the people then thsm there is now.

Ipetsonal l^^ecoUecttons ot Ikossutb.

I MET him in the city of Hartford, Conn., U.S., in 1851.
He was of middle stature, tine presence, and full of life
and energy. He wore a high red feather in his cap,
spoke broken English, but so as to be clearly and dis-
tinctly understood. His speeches showed him a man of
genius, some of them wonderful efforts. He showed
surpri ing information, readiness, fertility in the resources
of thought and eloquence of expression. Daniel Webster
said of them that they were the most eloquent speeches
ever uttered by any man in America. Referring to money
he called it " material aid." Since then, these words of
Kossuth have been used in speeches, books and news-
papers almost throughout Europe and America. As to
the Hungarian struggle, it was not for liberty of the
masses. It was a contest between the Emperor of Austria
and the nobility of Hungary. The Ma<jyar nobility had
no idea of liberty for the masses of the population who
tilled their broad acres. It was for the independence of
Hungary as a kingdom, in which the Magyar aristocracy
should be the ruling element that they were contending.
In the course of the struggle, the nobles quailed before

mmmmsm^si

PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF KOSSUTH.

107

the combined powers of despotism. Kossuth then appeal-
ed to the middle classes and finally liberated the serfs.
The common tenure of a peasant's holding 60 acres (f
land, was that he gave to the landlord one day's labor in
the week, with a waggon and two horses, or two days at
hard labor alone. In 1839, Kossuth was prosecuted for
high treason, and sentenced to four years' imprisonment.
After a year and a half of confinement he was liberated
under an act of amnesty. The great effort to gain freedom
for the masses failed. The battle for Hungarian inde-
pendence was fought and lost. During the revolution in
1848 which agitated Europe, Hungary was involved in
civil war. The name of Kossuth had a talismanic power.
He became the representative of freedom. As such he
was almost adored by the masses. Naturally and origin-
ally ho was the head of a high-spirited aristocracy, con-
tending for independence of imperial control of Austria.
Being defeated, the great leadei' pas.sed into exile, under
the constraining protection of Turkey. Austria and
Russia wished to have him given up. but France and
England interfered, and he was allowed to remain in
Turkey. He placed himself under the protection of the
United States. An American man-of-war brought him to
America. On his arrival in New York in December, 1851 ,
a brilliant reception was given to him. He was honored
with the most enthusiastic and magnificent reception
ever accorded in America to any individual when he be-
came the guest of the Empire State. After his return
from America, he has resided in Turin, earning his living
by literary labor. I have just read in one of the news-
paper that he is dying at Turin. — Memevto mori.

MHMI

168

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

5ncit)ent0 of a IDtsit to "Kew Borft.

I LEFT Toronto the first week in October, 1893, for the City
of Gotham. On my arrival at the Grand Central Depot at
New York, I found a number of relatives and friends
waiting to receive me. We immediately eL-fered the
street cars and drove to Hunter's Point Ferry. After
crossing the river we took the train for Woodside, four
miles distant, where I took up my quarters in a beautiful
cottage surrounded with lawn, fruit trees and flowers.
Four years ago, Woodside was only an embryo settlement ;
now it is a flourishing village, embellished with churches,
schools, hotels, stores, etc., a beautiful suburb of Brooklyn.
I took a drive to West Bay, formerly called Bowery Bay,
& place of resort for pleasure-seekers. Never before has
the importance of rest and recreation been so clearly
recognized, and in no previous age has such broad and
costty provision for healthy pleasure-seeking been made.
I called to see my old friend, Bishop Southgate, who
resides at Astoria, a few miles distant from Woodside.
The Bishop has a large and elegant mansion facing the
sea, on which is seen steamers, sailing vessels, barges and
all sorts of craft, pa&sing and repassing. Nearly opposite
the Bishop's residence is Ward's Island, on which stands
a large Asylum for the insane. The Bishop is now in his
81st year, and retired from active duties. The Bishop
said : " I can hardly think it possible that forty-one
years have come and gone since you left me at Boston to
go into the diocese of Nova Scotia. Everything that was
then said and done is as fresh in my memory as if it was
done an hour ago." The Bishop said that the building of
the great Protestant Cathedral is retarded a little. Aifter
making excavations, it was found that the ground was
not solid enough to commence building ; it is expected
another site will have to be chosen. I said it is going to
coat ,f^ ippiijaense ajjm of money — twelve million dollars.

INCIDENTS OF A VISIT TO NEW VOUK.

169

The Bishop said, "We have men who could give the
whole cost of the building and not feel it ; but most of our
millionaires are worldlings, white-washed with a form of
religion." The Bishop was once Bishop of Constantinople
and Missionary Bishop of the East. He has told me
many interesting incidents of his residence at Constanti-
nople. It was quite invigorating to inhale once more the
saline air as we paced the shores of Long Island, down by
the sounding sea.

There is a ^)lea8ure in the pathless woods,
There is a rapture in the lonely shore ;
There is society where none intrudes
By the deep sea, and music in its roar."

The water between Brooklyn and New York, which is
a continuation of the sea of Long Island Sound, is crov/d-
ed with sailing crafts of every shape and size, with barges
of every imaginable construction and form ; steamers,
from the smallest yacht up to the steamship of thousands
of tons. Tlie wonder is that they so seldom come in
collision. More than forty years ago, when 1 was here,
New York and Brooklyn presented a forest of masts* of
sailing vessels. But most of the sailing vessels have now
been superseded in the carrying and passenger trade by
colossal ocean steamships, designated " floating palaces'"
Speaking of these changes to a friend, he said, " When
you visit New York fifty years from now j'^ou will be able
to come in an air ship," which prophecy about the air
ship may be fulfilled. During the first week of my visit,
rain and the most dense fog, far exceeding anything of
the kind ever seen in Canada, prevailed, and so thick you
could " cut it with a knife." The young lady who was
my escort said we should be lost, for we could hardly see
anything around us; streets ar.d shops were lit up, but
the lights were scarcely perceptible in the streets through
the fog, which hung like a dark curtain. It must have
been like the London fog of which we read. When I was

K «

170

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

at St. John, New Brunswick, the fog whistle and bell
were continually kept going.

Wandering through Central Park we proceed to
Madison Avenue, to pay our respects to the President-
elect, but f(»und that Mr. Cleveland had removed from
Madison Avenue, the place of his residence when I saw
him two years ago, to West tifty-iSrst street. We next
wended our way through Broadway, the great commercial
artery. Here we called on several friends and relatives,
and rested for the toils of to-morrow. I visited St.
Bartholon lew's, one of the "open churches" of the city.
It is open daily for private prayer, and is much used.
During the year over 7,000 persons availed themselves of
this privilege. This is the church where Cornelius Van-
derbilt, Chauncey M.Depew, ar ' other notabilities attend.
It is fitted up in the most Oi iiate and costly style of
architecture. St. Thomas is a beautiful, spacious church
edifice, and one of the most prosperous in the city, with
numerous missionary and charitable organizations in con-
nection with it. Among its rectors were several bishops
and among its assistant ministers was the Rev. F. Court-
ney, now Bishop of Nova Scotia. The new Episcopal
Cathedral will be the largest and most magniticent ecclesi-
astical structure in America, estimated to cost over ten
million dollars. The church is making wonderful progress
in the U.S., and seems to be rapidl}'^ absorbing the
denominations around her. A priest of the Diocese of
Albany said to me : " In two of the Episcopal Churches
of Brooklyn, on Sunday last, low mass was celebrated ;
the Episcopalians are fast coming over to us, and in a tew
years the whole body of them will cast their anchor on
the rock of Peter." In reply to this, I said quite a
number of priests in Europe and America have joined the
Episcopal Church, and just now, in Spain, " the garden of
the Lord/' a church has been opened by the Archbishop
of Dublin, the congregation attending which had belong-
ed to the Roman Catholic Church. Not long ago I heard

INCIDENTS OF A VISIT TO NEW YORK.

171

Father Mcllvane announce to his congregation that from
time to time ten million of persons had been lost to the
Church. The Tablet, New York, says : " Five hundred
lost, to one convert from Protestantism.' The Irish
World said : " The loss to Catholics in this republic has
been 18,000,000." J. O'Kane Murray, in his History
of the Catholic Church in the United States, says :
* It may safely be said that more Catholics have
fallen away from the faith in this country, during
the last two centuries and a half, than there are in it living
to-day." The editor of the Celt, lecturing in Ireland, said :
" The Roman Catholic Church loses sixty per cent, of the
children born to Catholic parents in the States."

The Linotype machine is not a type-setting machine in
the ordinary sense of the word. On the contrary, it is a
machine which, being operated by finger- keys, like the
type-writer, produces type matter ready for use on the
press or stereotying machine. The various type-setting
machines invented have failed to successfully set type.
About twelve years ago a fairly satisfactory machine was
invented, from which is developed the present wonderful
Linotype. The machine operates at the amazing speed of
from four thousand to nine thousand ems per hour. One
operator's work, by great effort, was found to be G 1,300
ems, corrected matter, in eight hours. There are now
four immense factories engaged turning out Linotypes, in
England, Brooklyn, Baltimore and other cities.

New York is getting into a terrible state. Wealthly men
and moral reformers seem not to be safe, freqently cranks
threaten to take their lives, unless they give up so much of
their money to them. So also, the lives of moral reformers
are threatened. The leader of the crusade against vice, the
Rev. Dr. Parkhurst, a popular Presbyterian minister of
New York, has determined to take steps to protect him-
self against violence — he received a letter which said he
would b«) killed if he persisted in his social crusade.
Robberies, murders and suicides are on every hand.

■<pil

172

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Most of the candidateH for municipal aiid legislative
honors are either saloon keepers or their tools ; 7,783
saloons are pledged to support them. New York appears
to be misruled by an olegarchy of liquor sellers. Nearly
all the men in municipal politics were poor a few years
ago. They have now grown wealthly, and live in a state
far beyond their visible means. The total of the salaries
paid in Washington by the United States government
amounts to $13,3G419G; the total of salaries by New
York's city government amounted to ^Iti.OOOjOOO. The
present Mayor Gilroy of New York is very popular ; he
was born in Ireland six years before coming to New
York ; he belongs to the Roman Catholic Church. A
religious political meeting was held in the Opera House
which was crowded with people of every denomination
and politics. Among the audience was the Women's
Christian Temperance Union who marched from their
rooms in a body, wearing the white ribbon. Sitting on
the platform were the clergy of different denominations,
some of whom appealed to voters to shake their party
shackles off and vote for men who will represent the
moral interest of the State. 100,000 women are regis-
tered voters in the State of New York. Great destitution
prevails in all the cities of the United States. It is esti-
mated that throughout the country 800,000 persons are
unemployed. It is expected that the repeal of the silver
law and the reduction of duties on imported goods will
give a fresh start to trade. The reduction of duties on
horses, eggs, iron, etc., will benefit Canada as well as the
United States. Some of the papers say : " Hard Times.
No. Dry goods men's business never better. Some lines
200 per cent, over 1892," I spent some time with friends
at Harlem. So far as the beauty of the coming New
York is concerned, Harlem is destined to be the most
beautiful part of the city. The streets are boulevards for
spaciousness, and the footways are promenades. Harlem
and the annexed district present many miles of beautiful

INCIDENTS OF A VISIT TO NEW YORK.

173

reaches, which in a short time will be one of the notable
features of the commercial inetropolJH. The municipal
consolidation of Brooklyn and New York will make New
York one of the three or four largest cities in the world.
It in estimated that in the whole population of the
United States 930,000 were born in the British Provinces.
The exodus from the Province of Quebec cannot be
stopped ; it has been going on every since Quebec became
a British province. The exodus of the French Canadians
is largely owing to the want of farms. The French
Canadians are a prolific people. They have l&r'^e families.
The head of the family had originally perhaps fifty acres
of land ; this has been divided five or six times. They
cannot find land in the old and thickly settled parishes,
so they emigrate to Lowell, Manchester and other manu-
facturing towns of the New England States. Many of
the encumbered and mortgatjed farms of the descendants
of the Puritans now belong to French Canadians. Hun-
dreds of farmers of the New England States have sold out
their farms and emigij^ted west. A number of those
deserted farms have C'»^ie into the possession of the
French Canadians. Last year over 1 ,000 persons returned
to the Province of Quebec frou) the United States, and
there is a constant exodus of American farmers from
various parts of the United States to the Canadian North
West. Year after year the United States is losing its
character as a land of op{)ortunity and plenty. Causes
identical with those which impoverish the many in older
lands are already strongly in operation in the Great
Republic. The United States is a land of comfort and
luxury for the wealthy few, but of hard fare for the toil-
ing millions. What was once a nation of freeholders is
fast becoming a nation of tenants. In 1890 half the
population of Georgia were tenants, while in Maine the
percentage of tenants almost doubled in the decade.
Nor is the proportion of freeholders larger in the cities —
the proportion of tenants ranges from 77.24 to ol.57.

*. '1 • •■ /I

rr w

*•-♦•?

17'

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

i--:-*,.^!

ftj!

With the average of comfort, prosperity is no higher, if
it is as high, in the United States as in the British
Colonit:s. The Republic is no land of milk and honey
for tenants, but every year becoming more and more the
landlord's paradise, when he can get his rent. In New-
York alone last year there were 28,000 evictions, which
put nearly 100,000 people homeless on the streets. We
sometimes hear complaints that evictions are numerous
in Ireland. In the same year that there were 28,000
evictions in New York there were only 5,000 in Ireland.
It is therefore evident that the United States is no longer a
land of Goshen to the tenant.

The New York Sun says : Trinity, St. Paul's and Grace
Church defy the advance of business interests. Three
landmarks on Broadway occupy sites so valuable that
their retention confounds every calculation of real estate
speculators. They are the only three churches on Broad-
way below Forty-second street, and each has come to be
part of the popular distinction of that thoroughfare.
They are Trinity, St. Paul's and Grace. All three have
high claims to architecture eminence, and all three are of
one denomination — the Protestant Episcopal.

The site of Trinity Church, on Broadway at the head
of Wall street, is appraised officially at $4,000,000 ; that
of St. Paul's Church, at Broadway and Fulton street, at
SI, 750,000, and that of Grace Church, Broadway, opposite
Eleventh street, at $350,000. The frontage of Trinity
Church, including the church-yard, is 406 feet, of St.
Paul's Church, 167 feet, and of Grnce Chuich, 150 feet.
The gross valuation of these three churches is $6,100,000,
and as the usual rate of assessment en real estate is
about 60 per cent, the actual market value of these three
Broadway plots is in excess of $10,000,000. In European
cities it is no .strange thing for public thoroughfares to be
dotted with venerabl< edifices erected for ecclesiastical,
military or govcrnnke;ital purposes, but in New York,
where there is no mtiterial partnership between church

(

INCIDENTS OF A VISIT TO NEW YORK.

175

and state, and where, perhaps, more utilitarian views pre-
vail than abroad, the steady enhancement of real estate
values has been such that few religious corporatians have
been strong enough or felt themselves strong enough to
withstand the temptation to sell. On the present site of
Tiffany's, for instance, Broadway and Fifteenth street,
formerly a church stood. There wa^ a chapel opposite
the site of the old New York hotel. But with the
advance of business interests the congregations re'uctantly
moved away. These inree landmarks named hi-re stood
their ground, and it seems probable that they will con-
tinue to do so.

St. Paul's church is the oldest religious editice in this
city. It was built in 1764, and it was the church which
George Washington and his associates attended immedi-
ately following the inauguration ceremonies in 1789.
Trinity Church is the third of that name on the present
site, and was erected in 1846. Grace Church was erected
in 1845, one year before Trinity, and — . . .), at the head
of Broadway where it turns an angle at Tenth street, was
carefully chosen. All three buildings enjoy the advan-
tage of being kept in excelled;*, repair, and are improved
from time to time by the liberal contributions of bene-
factors. This is especially rue of Trinity and Grace
Church, which may aIm.ost be said to improve year by
year. It is a peculiarity of these three landmarks of
New York that those who attend them come, in nearly
every case, from sections of the city far up town, so that
they are, if such an expression may be used, the three
churches to be reached by carriage. Very few persons
who attend either Trinity or St. Paul's reside ir their
vicinity, and the number of such parishioners decreases
each year. Grace Church retains its high rank archi-
tecturally, notwithstanding the number of new church
buildings in New York, and it has the additional distinc-
tion of being popular for fashionable weddings.

170

- ' 1 9tls'

'■

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

]E&ucat(o<» tot tbe Cburcb.

At a meeting of the Nova Scotia Synod, Bishop Binney
said : — " We cannot deny the great and valuable services
to the church by men who had not taken the arts course,
men in some cases much more fitted and able for the
work of the ministry than some who could boast of a
B.A. degree." Not long ago, mentioning the name of a
bishop, a clergyman said to me that he could not read a
chapter in the Greek Testament, yt. he made an excel-
lent Vjisbop. Dr. Chalmers, in one of his four celebrated
lectures, in the University o" Edinburgh, says : — " Give
me a band of men, who never walked, as you have done,
the halls of a university, whose only library is the in-
spired oracles of God; whose only tutor is the Holy
Ghost sent down from heaven, and let them loose on
some wild moral territory, and they will do more, ten to
one, than our college- trained ministry, who must utter
every truth and shape every Gospel enunciation accord-
ing to the rule and 5^quare of a r:gid orthodoxy." Some of
our greatest orators never received a classical edueatioii
of dead languages, but rose to distinction entirely by the
study of the English classics. John Bright, who was
one of Mr. Gladstone's Cabinet, and the greatest oritor in
the House of Commons, said in one ot his speeches at
Birmingham, " When I was young 1 knew Lothing of
classics and mathematics, and I have not learned anything
about them since. I resrard what are called classics, that
is the ancient languages of Greece and Rome, as rather
luxuries than anything else. I think a man may be as
great a man and as good a man and as wiso a man know-
ing only his own language and the wisdom that is en-
shrined in it, as if he knew all the Latin and Greek books
that have been written. Let no man think himself
stupid because he is not a classical scholar." The name
of a minister was mentioned, and it was added that

EDUCATION FOR THE CHaRCH.

177

Lhe

his congregation was not in a very prosperous state, al-
though he was a very able and scholarly man. *' Oh,"
was the reply of an excellent lady, " T don't like those
able and learned men as preachers ; they are dry sticks."
'* Yes," said another lady, " there seems to be an idea
that the two are not usually combined. I have heard
of a popular preach( r whom it was proposed to make a
professor, and when the matter was mentioned to him
he said laughingly, ** Oh, I haven't emptied my church
yet.' " The English Methodists compl8,in that since their
preachers have received a collegiate education they have
gone into scientific preaching, gone into speculative
theories of the unthinkable, the insoluble, or unknown.
At the meeting of the General Conference of the Meth-
odist Episcopal Church in the United States, one of the
speakers said: — "One of the perils to which Methodism
is subject to-day is the prevailing idea, the prevailing
taste, it may be, and the opinion among the people, and
especially among those of the cities, that this nineteenth
century is one of progress, and that it is one of culture
and one of esthetics, and, therefore, the efforts, the
thoughts, the manners and customs of the Methodist
Church must be subordinated to the fashionable idea of
culture and estheticism. This church has extended its
dominion far and wide, not only over this continent, but
over the lands of other continents : and it has been
done under the system that was adopted by our fathers.
It may be a fashionable church; it may be a church that
shall show to the world at large and the hypercritical
that we dress as well, move as well, talk as well, that in
all that enters into the elements of fashionable life we
are among the very foremost. Eut when that becomes
the prevailing idea of the Methodist Church, it is lost to
its integrity, to its love of the Methodism of early years
— which is the boast of the Methodism to propagate Chris-
tianity. One of the effects is this : That the power of
preaching is hardly what it used to be. And why ?

178

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Because we need less of the idea that we must be just
atj refined as any other church ; that we must say just as
many good things as we can get into a sermon before
the people, while there are brothers who are famishing
for the bread of life, and talk about political economy
and evolution. I would restore our people, and espe-
cially our preachers, back to the old days of simplicity
in this and the impassioned appeals ; although we mijjht
see very many superfine people leaving our doors. Yet
it is the way to reach the heart of the sinner. It is
not to please the world ; it is not to have eloquent arti-
cles ; to have compliments paid to our preachers, that
are about as well educated, or as logical as any other
preachers." The Koman Catholic Bishop, Spalding, of
Peoria, U.S., says : — " The early zeal of the Wesleyans
has already cooled. They no longer shout, fall into
ecstacy, see visions, as in the good old days that are
gone. It is not sufiicient now that a preacher should hear
the call of heaven ; he must be educated. I^he simplicity
of dress and peculiar manners which the Methodist once
afiected are forgotten ; the religion, of tradesmen and
backwoods farmers is clothed in broadcloth. Methodism
is respectable, and henceforth harmless." It is well known
that some of the greatest men the world has produced in
science, in literature and in theology never graduated at
a university. A knowledge of Hebrew, Greek and Latin
is not indispensable to the preaching of the gospel. A
good Hebrew and Greek scholar may be very deficient in
some other respects. A prea.cher who may be altogether
wanting in classical attainments may yet be educated,
polished, deeply versed in all Biblical knowledge, and an
accomplished speaker. There are subjects, political, lit-
erary, sc'entific, philosophical, that would be quite out of
place in the pulpit. A preacher of the Gospel is expected
to confine himself to the Gospel The preacher comes not
into the pulpit in the garb ot a philosopher or s''holar.
His business is not to display Ms learning^ *:r^ excive Cn

f''':r^ n. '

EDUCATION FOR THE CHURCH.

179

admiration and call forth. the applause of his audience.
" Jesus Christ and Him crucified, ' must be the grand
theme of his [teaching — the golden thread running
through all his discourses. The late Bishop Samuel
Wilberforce says : — " Should not our preaching be rough
enough, so to apeak, to make itself felt through their dull
skin of ignorance and inattention ; should it not startle
the careless, should it i A positively jog the drowsy man,
ere his slumber is sound ? Should it not avoid the easy
uiiifoniiity of a man applying a nostrum, and with the
living earnestness of one virho believes he has all impor-
tant truths to convey, declares the curse of sin, and the
blessed remedy provided for it in the sacrifices and per-
petual oflferings of Our Lord, and in the working of God
the Holy Ghost ? Should you not dwell on and pro-
claim Christ in His Church, Christ in His Sacraments,
Christ crucified, Christ risen, Christ meditating, and Christ

savmg.

r^i.

For the most part it is not the men of extensive learn-
ing and of superior literary talents who are wanted, as
men of simplicity and sincerity, men of prayer, mer< who
so love Christ as to be willing to spend and be spent for
Christ's sake. Christ did not call His disciples from the
school of learning, but frora the seaside, the receipt of
custom, and other places of human toil. " Please your ma-
jesty," said John Howe one day to the King, who asked
him why so learned a man as he went to hear so coarse
and illiterate a man as Bunyan, " please your majesty,
could I possess that tinker's abilities for preaching, I
would gladly part with all my learning." Archdeacon
Farrar, who was thirteen years a classical teacher at Har-
row School, says : — " Classical education rejects all the
powers of some minds, and some of the powers of ail
minds; in the case of a few it has a value, which being
partial is unsatisfactory, while in the case of the vast
multitude it ends in utter and irremediable waste."

German and French would not only be more useful.

180

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

but would aflford quite as good mental training as either
or both of the classic languages. The bulk of students
no longer aim to achieve distinction in dead languages.
Everything worth knowing in the ancient literature of
Greece or Rome has been rendered into English (partic-
ularly the works of the Fathers), by the ablest scholars
and liiiguists, giving a better translation than most of the
graduates of our colleges could hope to do for themselves.
It is contended that the time spent upon Greek and
Hebrew is practically wasted, because so very few master
them, and the time spent on them ought to be given
to more valuable acquisitions. That this is so hun-
dreds who have studied the dead languages at college,
and forgotten all about them can testify. Some say that
unless a man is acquainted with the original tongues in
which the Scriptures were given he cannot know that he
is preaching the Word of God. It is true also with every
person who is not acquainted with the Hebrew and Greek
tongues, for it is just as impossible for me as another,
being ignorant of these tongues, to know that our Eng-
lish Bible is the Word of God, and not the word t»f men.
They are compelled to trust entirely to a translation.
And, therefore, the millions who are unacquainted with
these tongues can never know but they are believing and
trusting in the word of men, and not the Word of God,
but, alas ! for his hearers, who are not acquainted with
these tongues, for the preacher has no power to impart
this knowledge to them. For they are compelled to trust
entirely to a translation either the preacher's translation,
or then the preacher must give them a translation made
to his own hands. The preacher, though he may be able
to read Hebrew and Greek, may be notwithstanding an
incompetent translator of these languages into English.
Perhaps not more than one out of five hundred who pass
for learned is qualified to make anything like a correct
translation from the Hebrew and Greek Bible. Our pre-
sent translation of the English Bible was made by forty-

EDUCATION FOR THE CHURCH.

181

Hix men chosen especially for the work because of their
superior knowledge of these original tongues. If these
forty-six men of acknowledged piety, of deep reverence
for the Word of God, and profoundly learned in those
tongues, could not and did not give us a right trans-
lation, why was it ? Then have we any ground to hope
for a better? Can any man who is acquainted with
tongues give us anything more reliable than either the
old or the new translation of the Word of God ?

It is not indispensable that one must be trained in a
college before he can preach the Gospel. Men are not
taught to preach the Gospel by men, but by God. Men
become Gospel preachers just as trees bear fruit — by an
internal and divinely imparted energy, and not by arti-
ficial process. " Cut, and made to order," is a good adver-
tisement for a merchant tailor, but not for a church in
quest of a living ministry, inasmuch as " manufactured
preachers " are like the figure-head of a ship — ornamental
but not very useful. In the Universities of Oxford and
Cambridge fellowships were held. It was a scholastic
sinecure, requiring little labor and some distinguished
merit to obtain it. John Wesley after his brother Charles'
marriage, transferred to him his Oxford Fellowship to
enable him to support his family.

Spiritual self culture is largely the power of God
in us that He employs to lead others to Christ. The
Word of God is the source of all mini^u^rial power. He,
who is so familiar with all its parts that it becomes its
own interpreter, can afford to forego much that is popu-
larly known as theological learning. We do not under-
value a broad culture. Thought is the force of forcers,
Thinkers rule the world. But culture can never supply
the place of the Holy Spirit. The word that cuts deepei^
is sharpened by the Holy Ghost. No man, however tal-
ented or otherwise gifted he may be, can hope for success
in this most holy calling without placing himself under
the pupilp.ge of the Spirit of God. Nor does he gradu-

/'1

■

182

KALETDOSCOPE ECHOES.

ate from this until the silver cord is loosened and the
golden bowl is broken."

Professor Goldwin Smith says : — " The study of the
classics is I fear an exhausted theme. There is really not
very much to be added to what Milton said two hundred
and fifty years ago : " Those who did not read for Hon-
ors, the pass men, as they were called at Oxford, the poll
men, as they were called at Cambridge, got nothing but a
miserable smattering of Greek and Latin, which could
not possibly have had any value either by way of know-
ledge or by way of training, and which they lost as soon
as their backs were turned on the university. The time
of many, perhaps of most of them was worse than
wasted, since they contracted not only habits of idleness
and expenditure, but distaste for reading."

H Summer 1boU&ap on tbe /IfteMterranean of tbe

province ot Quebec.

A FEW years ago the Bale des Chaleurs was a terra in-
<y)gnU/i — t}»f; Ultima Thule of Canada, so little was this
part of (/anacla known to the majority of readers. It is
nearly l.OUU miles from Toronto, and 500 miles below
Quebec. Point Maquereau on the Quebec side, and the
island of Miscou — distant about fifteen miles, on the
New Brunswick side, form the entrance to the beautiful
Bay of Chaleurs, now designated the Mediterranean of
the Province of Quebec. It is 90 miles long, and from 10
to 21 miles wide. It has no shoals, reefs, or other impedi-
ments to navigation on the Quebec side. It has, usually,
a clear, bracing atmosphere, seldom visited b\'^ fog, and is
celebrated as one of the greatest fishing stations on the
American coast.

MEDITERRANEAN OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBtC. 183

The placid waters of this bay are, perhaps, less ruffled
by the storm than any bay on the sea coast of America
which is owing to the islands of Newfoundland, Cape
Breton, St. Paul, Prince Edward, and Magdalene, stretcn-
ing across the mouth of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, forming
a great natural breakwater which resists the swelling
surges of the Atlantic waves, making it an inland sea,
and the Mediterranean of Canada. Here it was the great
French navigator, Jacques Cartier, in 1535, first landed
and gave to it the name which it bears, Bale des Chaleurs,
"Bay of Heat." Its ancient Indian nan vj "Ecketuam
Nemaacke," signifying a " Sea of Fish," well denotes its
character. It abounds with every variety of fish known
on the coast of British North America.

I left Toronto in July. After visiting a few friends at
Montreal and Quebec, I pushed on over the Intercolonial
Railroad for Dalhousie, at the head of the Bay of Chal-
eurs, on the New Brunswick side, at the mouth of the
River Restigouche, a place noted for its salmon fishery,
and fast becoming a fashionable watering place. The
run from Dalhousie to Port Daniel, the place of my des-
tination, is eighty miles. The steamer called at a num-
ber of stopping places. The records of the old Roman
Catholic Church of Carlton stretch back into the past for
over two hundred years. Here some of the Acadians
found shelter, who were expptriated from Nova Scotia
by the Britisii Government. The coast line is glorious
— here rugged and frowning cliffs and crags, and fretted
rocks, and fantastic fringes, and festoons of sea-wiseds —
there, smiling fields sloping to the pebbly, sandy beach, or
little woody thickets skirting the sea. The valleys decked
with verdure, and clothed with ripening grain, picturesque
and romantic enough for the admiration of the most
ardent lover of nature. The whole shore is indescribably
beautiful. The Bay of Port Daniel is very beautiful.
Here the scenery is grand, diversified with green fertile
valleys, craggy clifis and hills. There are glens sloping

184

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

I -is.

^ ■w ■■■

down to tho sea, and each has a beauty of its own, from
many points there are exquisite little sea pictures. The
charm of a summer day with the bright invigorating air
of these shores is something inexpressible. The lofty
headland, called Port Daniel Mountain, is a mass of lime-
stone. At its base nature sleeps in her primeval state,
giving back the roar of the ocean that is eternally echo-
ing in its wave-worn caves — whose silence is distinguished
only by the solemn thunder of the great ocean waves, or
occasionally by the fisherman's song. The brow of the
mountain is well wooded and partly cultivated. It com-
mands an extensive prospect over sea and shore, and a
splendid and varied panorama of the beautiful Bay of
Port Daniel meets the eye. From here there is a large
export of limestone to Prince Edward Island. In the lime-
stone there is a vein of sulphate of barytes, nine inches in
breadth, containing small portions of copper pyrites, and
of green carbonate of copper. At Malbay fossil plants
have been met with, and a small seam of coal, with car-
bonaceous shale, measuring together three inches. Petro-
leum has been discovered at Douglastown, Silver Brook,
and other places. At Gaspd's Basin, two wells were sunk,
but oil was not found in sufficient quantity to pay the
working. All sorts of excellent building stone is found,
in tho conglomerates we found green jasper and agates.
More than thirty years ago, I took a geological ramble
along the coast, the result of my observations on that
occasion was published in the Quebec Chronicle.

The distance from Port Daniel to New Carlisle in the
township of Cox, is thirty miles. Everywhere lovely
scenery. Carlisle, which is the county town, was first
settled by American loyalists, and some of the disbanded
Newfoundland regiment. The township is called after
Lieutenant-Governor Cox, Major of the 47th Regiment.
He was appointed Governor of the district of Gaspd in
1774. At Hopetown the first settlers were Scotch, some
of them very highly connected. At Port Daniel, Shaga-

MEDITERRANEAN OF THK PROVINCE OF QUEUEC. 185

er
t.
in
■ne

wake and L'Auxce Gascon, French, Jersey, English, Irish
and Scotch. I resided Ivre five years, got four churches
built and a parsonage, i also procured burial grounds
with a glebe of 34 acres. Got the Government to estab-
lish post-offices, and open colonization roads, etc.

At Paspebiac (its Indian name), which means " Point of
Rest," is a beautiful curved beach, about three miles in
length, forming a bii^ak water during ejisterly gales against
the "stirring of the ocean old." Indeed the whole Bay
of Chaleurs may be said to be one great harbor full of
coves and beaches where vessels may ride at anchor. Pas-
pebiac is the seat of two of the largest mercantile estab-
lishments engaged in the fish business of Canada. Here
is situated the well-known firm of Charles Robin & Co.,
of St. Heliers, island of Jersey, which was first sta ted
in 1768. The business has been conducted in the same
systematic manner as the large houses in Newfoundland
in the olden times. They have branch establishments at
various places along the coast. They used to export from
40,000 to 50,000 quintals of dried codfish, of thd value of
$200,000 to $300,000, in their own vessels, to the markets
of Spain, Portugal, Italy, Brazil, West Indies and Medi-
terranean ports, besides 30,000 gallons of oil, herring,
salmon, etc.; and oats, potatoes, shingles, etc., to the West
Indies. Here also was the large firm of Le Boutellier
Bros., who had also branch establishments. They used to
export 28,000 quintals of dried codfish. I was personally
acquainted with all the members of the firm, some of
whom resided in Jersey. New partners have been added
to the firm of Charles Robin & Co., and Le Boutellier
Bros, have failed ; most of the partners are dead, but the
concern is still carrira on ; most of the company reside in
Quebec. The present manager is Mr. Fouvell, who is
M.P. in the Dominion Parliament, and with whom I have
some personal acquaintance. Last year they collected
over 12,000 quintals of dried codfish. A number of small
traders or merchants have taken away a good d6al of the

IMAGE EVALUATEON
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

f/j

1.0

I.I

|5o ""'^" nm
^ 14^ 12.0

2.2

Ii25 III 1.4

4^V -^ '^

'^^l^^

"**^'.^^

'-"l

C»^7<s

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

33 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTiFR, N.Y. 14^80

(716) 872-4503

18G

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

business of the large houses. The Gaspd codfish is small
compared with the Newfoundland codfish, and neither so
firm nor so fat, and the reason of the Gasp^ fish command-
ing a higher price in the foreign markets, is because it is
taken and cured in smaller quantities, and less salted than
the Newfoundland fish. Paspebiac in the depot for the
goods the merchants import to supply their other estab-
lishments, and also for shipping the produce of the fish-
eries to the various markets. These establishments are
well supplied with goods imported frjin England, Jersey,
France, Italy, Germany and the United States — dry goods,
provisions of every kind, groceries, wines, spirits, etc.
Numbers leave the Bay of Chaleurs to prosecute the cod
fishery on the north shore of the St. Lawrence , they
usually leave on the first of June, and return by the last
of August. The most common mode of employing fish-
ermen by the merchants is by the draft. A fixed price is
paid per draft for the fish as it comes fro^n the knife of
the splitter, the fisherman paying for his hook«, lines, pro-
visions, etc. On the draft of 224 pounds weight, fourteen
pounds over are allowed for oft'al, etc. Another way of
engaging fishermen is to give them half their lines, that
is, they get half the fish they catch when cured, out of
which they pay for their provisions. Some also fish on
wages, the owner of the boat bearing the loss or gain.
The fishing period is divided into two seasons, summer
and autumn. The summer fishery finishes the 15th of
August. The fall fish is either dry-salted or pickled in
flour barrels, the greater part of which is sent to the Que-
bec and Montreal markets. The quantity of fish taken
annually within the Bay of Chaleurs, which includes the
whole of the county of Bonaventure, and part of the
county of Gasp^, is as follows : —

Dry Codfish 295,653 quintals.

Herring 109,691 barrels.

Mackerel 9,687 barrels.

Salmon 1,131 barrels.

MEDITERRANEAN OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. 187

jmall
tev so
mnd-
;\t is
t than
»r the
estab-
5 tish-
ta are
[ersey,
gooos,
bs, etc.
he cod
'. , they
he last
ig fish-
price is
Liiife of
les, pro-
'ourteen
way of
es, that
out o*
fish on
lor gain.

Itals.

lels.

Halibut 200 quintals.

Other kinds of fish 20,000 quintals.

Cod Oil 98,000 gallons.

Lobsters, canned 517,783 pounds.

The lobsters are sold to the lobster canneries. The live
lobster is sold at 50 cents per cwt. A fisherman will take
500 lbs. per day. The total value of the Gulf ilsheriea
may be fairly estimated at $1,000,000 per annum. These
fisheries extend along a line of coast of over 900 miles.
The number of seals taken in nets on the north shore of
the Gulf of St. Lawrence annually, is from 2,000 to 3,000 ;
shot with guns by white men and Indians, 2,000 ; number
taken by schooners on the north shore of the St. Law-
rence, 13,195 ; number of seals taken by Magdalen Island
Siihooners, 9,194

The first fish that makes its appearance in the Bay of
Chaleurs is the " spring herring." Besides what are salt-
ed and packed in barrels, great numbers are laid over the
ground as manure. The beaches are sometimes covered
with herring spawn mors than two feet thick, which is
frequently mixed with kelp and used as manure. After
the herring comes the codfish, when all who can, leave
their farms to engage in this fishery. The capelin school
usually appears in June, sometimes in May. They are
found along the shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, none
are found west of the Gulf. They are not found even
along the gulf shores of Nova Scotia. Millions of them
are taken and laid over the ground as manure. Some
are also put in bairela, pickled and dried for eating.
They are also used as bait for catching the codfish. Other
bait used is herring, mackerel, squid, smelt, lance and
clams. The New Brunswick side of the bay aboi'.nds in
oysters, large quantities are shipped to the Quebec and
Montreal markets. The first salmon is taken about the
middle of May, the largest of them weighing from twenty
to forty pounds. The Princess Louise caught one in the
^atepedia weighing thirty-four pounds, which she sent

188

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

to her mother, the Queen. Gasp^ consists of two coun-
tries — Gasp^ and Bonaventure — each sending a member
to the Local Legislature of Quebec, and each sending a
member to the Dominion House of Commons at Ottawa.
The following is the number belonging to each religious
denoniination in the Bay of Chaleurs:

County of Bonaventure.

lloman Catholics. . .14,240
Church of England. 2.746

Presbyterian 2,870

Methodists 147

Other Sects 58

Clergymen.

Roman Catholic 22

Church of England 8

Presbyterians 3

Methodists 2

County of Gaspd.

Roman Catholic 17,760

Church of England . 2,667

Presbyterian 57

Methodists 389

Other Sects 37

Places of Wo7'ship.

Roman Catholic 26

Church of England 13

Presbyterians 4

Methodists , 2

There are 105 Roman Catholic schools and 35 Protestant.
The school fund comes from three sources : the taxes, the
monthly fees, and the Government grant. The inhabi-
tants pay five cents a head in the County of Gasp^, and
69 cents in the County of Bonaventure. The Roman
Catholic clergy receive tithes, which consists of the
twenty-sixth part of all grain, and also potatoes in some
places. The Roman Catholic church is the most con-
spicuous object which meets the eye everywhere.

At the head of the Bay of Chaleurs, at Mission Point,
which is on tlie River Restigouche, there is an Indian
settlement of 500 Micraacs, who profess the Roman Ca-
tholic religion. They have a church, and a priest is
stationed among them who speaks their language. Here
there is an Indian reserve. Some of them have cultivat-
ed the land to some extent. Peter Basket, their great
chief, visited England in 1850, and was presented to the
Queen and Prince Albert, from whom he received several

MEDITERRANEAN OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEREC. 189

valuable [)resents. The whole r^opulation of the Gulf of
St. Lawrence is estimated at 80,000 persons. The Roman
Catholics are Canadian French, Acadian French, Irish
anc Irdians. The Frencli clin^ to the old patois, the old
faith and the old habits. The Protestants are Jerseynien ;
English, Irish, Scotch, and their descendants, with de-
scendants of American Loyalists. The soil produces good
crops of wheat, oats, barley, potatoes, turnips, hay, etc.
Farming and fishing are followed together, those, how-
ever, who follow farming exclusively, iire the best oft'.
Sea-weed and fish ofi'al are extensively used as manure.
In many respects there is a similarity in the mode of con-
ductijig business in the Bay of Chaleurs and Newfound-
land in the olden times, such as the extent of the fisheries
the way of carrying them on, the export of dry codfish to
foreign countries, absentee merchants, the principals re-
siding in .lersey, and their business carried on through
agents, who have great infiuence over the inhabitvants ;
the extent of the establishments, composing wharves,
stores, shops, cooper and carpenter's shops, sail loft, rig-
ging loft, blacksndth's forge, cookrooms, etc , the whole
appearing like a hamlet. Like as in Newfoundland, these
establishments are called "rooms" by the inhabitants.
When I took up my quarters at the " Big Hous'>," as the
agent's residence is called, I imagined myself once more
revelling at one of the old rooms in Newfoundland, there
is the agent presiding at the head of the table surrounded
by eight or ten clerks, four or yive captains, and the
guests, indulging in all the luxuries of life, while the big
jug of home-brewed, good spruce beer circulated. How
it reminded me of the glorious old days of Newfoundland.
Jt resembles Newfoundland, too, in its isolation, and the
absence of railroads. Tn 1886 a company was chartered
to build a railroad, 100 miles, from Matapedia to Paspe-
biac, in the Bay or Chaleurs, but owing to some difficulties,
only a part of the road has, as yet, been constructed.
Bonaventure River abounds with salmon and trout.

190

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

It is the resort in spring of immense shoals of smelt,
which enter it to spawn, thousands of barrels are taken
for manuring the land. The inhabitants drive their carts
to the water's edge and there load by scooping the fish
from the sea with a dip net. The Earl of D^rby had a
summer residence near New Richmond on the Bay of
Chaleurs, where he spent a few weeks on a fishing excur-
sion. In 1892 the Governor-General with Lady Derby
with suit, were on a fishing excursion there. His Royal
Highness, Prince George of Wales, in command of H.M.S.
Thrush, was the guest of the vice-regal party there. The
Restigouche, the Nouvelle, the Grand Caspediac, the
Little Caspediac, the Bonaventure and other rivers, all
abounding with fish, the angler finds hundreds of salmon
in the pools of these rivers. There are club-houses along
the Restigouche and Matapedia Rivers, which are in-
habited during the fishing season, by the wives, daughters
and friends of the club- men from all parts of the United
States. I spent some time with Mr. Bond, who with his
family came here from Sav^annah, Georgia. They some-
times remove from the club-houses and camp out, taking
their boats, canoes, etc., with them. When it rains all
remain in the house, when reading, dancing, games thea-
tricals and other diversions are resorted to. A consider-
able portion of the wild territory along the Restigouche
and Matapedia rivers, which is the best hunting and
fishing grounds in the Province of Quebec, is either owned
or held under lease by Americans, as the Restigouche
Salmon Club, nearly all of whom are New York million-
aires. The largest catcii of salmon made by the club in
any season is said to be 811 fish weighing 14,283 pounds.
Some years ago, the Hon. Dr. Rabitelle, ex-Governor of
Quebec, built a fine residence between Paspebiac and
Carlisle, where he now resides with his family during the
summer months. Being an old acquaintance of thirty
years standing, I called to see him, discussed the signs of
times, etc.

!i !

MEDITERRANEAN OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. 191

One of the most charming drives of Canada is along
the lake shore of Ontario, from Port Hope to Toronto,
but not half so romantic and picturesque as the Quebec
side of the Bay of Chaleurs. It is one of the most de-
lightful parts of Canada for a summer tour, I know of
no place so beautiful except the Annapolis Valley and the
Basin of Mines, in Nova Scotia. There are two lines of
steanisrs, one running from Quebec to Gaspd Basin, thence
to New Brunswick and Nova Scotia : the other from
Oaspe Basin touching at all the ports along the Quebec
side of the Bay of Chaleurs to Dalhousie, thus affording
every facility to tourists. Here there is every attraction
for the fowler, angler, hunter, and those seeking a heal-
thy climate, sea air, sea bathing and boating. Here every
man can stand at his door and see " life on the ocean
wave " — see the flux and reflux of its tides, giving life to
the various finny tribes that gambol and frolic in their
ocean home — see the ships that come and go — the numer-
ous fishing craft, mt^rchant ships and steamers with their
revolving wings fretting the bosom of this.beautiful bay.
Here, too, we can revel in the luxuriance of nature, in
her craggy mountains and ravines, her rich and beautiful
plains, her flowing rivers and her forests, with their wil-
derness of foliage, or their variegated autumnal tints.
Such is the Bay of Chaleurs — the Mediterranean of the
Province of Quebec.

192

kaleidoscopf: echoes.

Ube ipbocas of Zcvvc IReuve.

The seal fishery of Newfoundland has assumed a degree
of importance far surpassing the most sanguine expecta-
tions of those who first embarked in the enterprise, and
has now become one of the greatest sources of wealth to
the country. In the commencement the seal fishery was
prosecuted in large boats, wliich sailed for the ice about
the middle of April, and as its importance began to be
developed, schooners of from 30 to 50 tons were employed,
which sailed on the 11th of March. In 1845 the number
of sailing vessels emploj^ed was 350, from 60 to 150 tons,
burden, manned by 12,000 men. The time spent on the
voyage was from two to six weeks. The sailmg vessels
have now nearly all been superseded by steamers, from
300 to 600 tons, carrying from 150 to 280 men each.
In 18J^2, 21 steamers, with a few sailing vessels, were en-
gaged in the seal fishery. In 1880, one steamer brought
in 8,000 young harps the first trip, and 18,000 old seals
the second trip. The total value ot both trips $132,000.
Some of the steamers have brought in from 20,000 to 40,-
000 seals. Captain Blantord, of the steamer Neptune,
with a crew of 255 men, killed 25,000 in one day, and in
eight days had taken 42,250. Last year, the steamer
Esquimaux, under command of Captain Phillips, was fitted
out in Dundee, Scotland, leaving that port on the 7th
February for St. John's, Newfoundland, from whence she
sailed for the sealing ice on the 10th of March. After two
weeks absence the steamer returned to St. John's, with
19,000 young seals, yielding about 190 tuns of oil. On
the second trip greater success was met with, she brought
in 3,700 young and 12,400 old seals, equal to 350 tuns of
oil. The two trips producing 540 tuns of oil of the value
of about $60,000. Naturalists describe no less than fifteen
species of seals. The kind most plentiful and which pass
along the coasts of Terra Neuve, or Newfoundland, with

THE PHOCAS OF TERRE NElTVE.

193

the field ice, are the harps or half-moon seals (Phoca
Greenlandica), which is the technical or scientific name.
About the last of the month of February these seals
whelp, and in the northern seas deposit millions of their
young on the glassy surface of the frozen deep, At this
period they are covered with a coat of white fur, slightly
tinged with j'-ellow. I have seen these "white coats"
lying six and eight on a pan of ice, resembling so many
lambs enjoying the solar rays. They grow very rapidly
and in about three weeks after their birth begin to cast
their white coat. They are now easily captured, being
killed by a stroke across the head with a bat, gaff or boat-
iiook. At this time they are in prime condition, the fat
being in greater quantity, and containing purer oil than
at a later period of their growth. It appears to be ne-
cessary to their existence that they should pass a consid-
erable time in repose on the ice. During this state of
helplessness we see the goodness of Providence in provid-
ing these amphibious creatures with a thick coat of fur,
and superabundant supply of fat as a defence from the
intense cold of the ice and the northern blasts. Some-
times numbers of them are found frozen in the ice. These
"cats" are highly prized by the seal-hunters, as the skin
when dressed make excellent caps for them to wear while
engaged in this perilous and dangerous voyage.

When one year old these seals are called "bedlamers."
The female is without the dark spots on the back, which
form the harp or half moon, and the male does not show
this mark until two years old. The voice of the seal re-
sembles that of the dog, and when a vessel is in the midst
of myriads of these creatures, their barking and howling
sounds like that of so many dogs, literally driving away
sleep during the night. The general appearance of the
seal is not unlike that of the dog, whence some have called
it sea-dog, sea-wolf, etc. These seals seldom bring forth
more than one, and never more than two at a litter. They
are said to live to a great age. Sometimes a stray one is

194

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

caught in a net, reduced to a mere skeleton, very }?rey,
with teeth all gone, which is attributed to old age. Jjuffon,
the great French naturalist, says : " The tiuie that inter-
venes between their birth and their full growth being
many years, they, of course must live very long. 1 am
of opinion that these animals live upward of a hundred
years, for we know that cetaceous animals in general live
longer than quadrupeds, and, as the seal fills up the
chasm between the one and the other, it must participate
of the nature of the former, and consequently live much
longer than the latter."

The Newfoundland seals probably visit the Irish coast,
A number of seals were killed on the west coast of Ireland
in 1856, among them the old harp. Sir William Logan
gives an account of the skeleton of this kind of seal
having been found embedded in the clay around Mon-
treal 40 feet deep. Seals frequent the river St. Lawrence.

The (Phoca Chvistata), or hooded seals, are so called
from a piece of loose skin on the head, which can be in-
flated at pleasure. When menaced or attacked the hood
is drawn over the face and ej'^es as a defence from injury,
at which time the nostrils become distended, appearing
like bladders. The female is not provided with a hood.
An old dog-hood is a very formidable animal. The male
and female are generally found together, and if the female
happens to be killed first, the male becomes furious.
Sometimes eight or ten men have been upwards of an
hour in despatching one of them. I have known a half
dozen handspikes to be broken by endeavoring to kill
one of them. They frequently attack their assailants,
and snap off" the gaffs by which they are attacked as if
they were cabbage stumps. When they inflate their
hoods it is very difficult to kill them. Shot does not
penetrate the hood. Unless the animal can be hit some-
where about the side of the head it is almost a hopeless
case to attempt to kill him. They are very large, some
of their pelts which I measured being from 14 to 18 feet

THE PHOCAS OF TERRE NEUVE.

196

in length. The young hoods are called " blue backs,"
Their fat is not so thick nor so pure as that of the harps,
but their skins are of more value. They also breed fur-
ther to the north than the harps and are generally found
in great numbers on the outer edge of the ice. They are
said not to be so plentiful and to cast their young a week
or two later than the harps.

The harbor seal {Phoca Vitulina) frequent the harbors
of Newfoundland 8un?mer and winter. Numbers are
taken during the winter and spring in seal nets. The
Square Flipper, which is perhaps the; great seal of Green-
land {Phoca Barbata), is now seldom seen. The walrus
{Trichecns Rosmaaus), sometimes called sea-horse, sea-
cow and the morse, is now seldom met with, formerly
this species of seal was frequently captured on the ice.
This animal resembled the seal in its body and limbs,
though different in the form of its head, which is armed
with two tusks, sometimes 24 inches long, consisting of
coarse ivory, in this respect much like an elephant. The
under jaw is not provided with any cutting or canine
teeth, and is compressed to afford room for the tusks, pro-
jecting downward from the upper jaw. It is a very large
animal, sometimes measuring 20 feet long, and weighing
from 500 to 1,000 pounds. Its skin is said to be an inch
thick and covered with short yellowish brown hairs.

In some years 150,000 seals have been taken to the
shore by persons who had walked on the ice from one to
three miles from the shore in some of the northern bavs
of the island. Some years ago the ice was packed and
jammed so tight in some of the bays for several weeks
that the seals on it could find no opening to go down to
the water, when numbers of them crawled upon an island.
Some people happened to land upon the island and dis-
covered them. One thousand five hundred seals were
slaughtered among the bushes. Seals have been known
to crawl several miles over land to reach the water. The
maternal instinct of the female seal is very strong. The

190

KALKIDOSCOl'E ECHOE-'.

young Reals are cradled on the ice. The mother remaina
in the tjeighborhood, goini^ off in the niorningH to fish and
returning at intervals to nurse and suckle thern. The old
seals manage to keep holes in the ice, and to prevent them
from freezing over so that they may reach the water. On
returning from hunting fish she manages to find the hole
by which she went down, although the ice during her
absence may have moved ten or twenty miles, and to pick
out her own cub from thousands around her. The num-
ber of seals taken yearly on the coast of Newfoundland
is from 400,000 to over 600,000, producing commercially,
no less a sum than $1,500,000. The seals are sold by
weight. The young are sold at from $4« to $G, and the
old fVom $4 to $5 per cwt. The price, however, is regu-
lated by the value of the oil in the British market. A
young seal will weigh from 30 to CO pounds, and an old
seal from 80 to 200 pounds It is calculated that the fat
of 80 young harp seals will produce a tun of oil. What
is called the seal is the skin with the fat or blubber at-
tached, the carcase being left on the ice where it is killed.
The flesh of the seal is frequently eaten, the heart and
kidneys are like the pigs and taste like them. In the
olden times some of the fishermen used to have seal flesh
salted in barrels, and it constituted their principal meat
for the year. The seal fishery is a constant scene of
bloodshed and slaughter. Here you behold a heap of
seals writhing and crimsoning the ice with their blood,
rolling from side to side in dying agony. There you 3ee
another lot, while the last spaik of life is not yet extin-
guished, being stripped of their skins and fat, their writh-
ings and heavings making the unpractised hand shrink
with horror to touch them.

The first thing which occurs in Newfoundland to break
the winter's torpor is the bustle and activity attending
the outfitting of vessels for the seal fishery. During the
first week in March persons are seen coming in from thf
surrounding settlements, some by land with their bats,

THE I'UOCAJ OF TEKKE NEUVfi.

197

sealing guns, and bundles of clothing over their shoulders,
others coinirig in skiffs, loaded with boxes, bags of clothes,
guns and gaffs. From the 1st to the lOth of March .he
streets used to be crowded with groups of hardy seal-
hunters. Some were employed bending sails and fixing
the rigging of the vessel, some dressing oars and prepar-
ing- the sealing punts, others collecting stones for ballast,
tilling the water casks and cleav ing firewood, while otners
were engaged cooking pork and duff, and others putting
on board the provisions necessary for the voyage. The
shouting, whistling, laughter, cracking of jokes and clat-
ter of tongues presented a scene of bal)el. And then the
return of the seal-hunter. The mercliant climbs the dis-
tant hill or paces his wharf, with spy -glass in hand, sweep-
ing ever and anon the distant horizon for the first view
of his returning argosy. The women standing at their
doors watching for their schooner's return. So familiar
were they with the hull and rigging of the vessel they
could tell what schooner was coming miles distant, and
when she entered the harbor with flags tiying and guns
firing what a time of hilarity and rejoicing when the
crew step ashore and find all well. The return of the
seal hunter reminds one of Southey's beautiful poems,
" Madoc," and " Roderic, the last of the Goths."

*■**'* This man shakes
His comrade's hand, and bids him welcome home,
And blesses God, and then he weeps aloud ;
Here stands another, who, in secret j)rayer,
Calls on the Virgin and his patron Saint,
Renewing his old vows, and gifts and alms,
And pilgrimage, so he may find all well."

The seal fishery being prosecuted during the vernal
equinox is rendered particularly dangerous. It is a voy-
age of hopes and fears, trials and disappointments, and
the prosecution of it causes more anxiety, excitement and
solitude than any other business in the island. Some-
times the seals are sought after at a distance of from two

t:>^

r;» 'fM:f

lit: i:h

108

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

to four miles from the vessel, over huge masses of ice,
and during this toilsome journey the men have to jump
from one pan of ice to another, across horrid chasms,
v/here /awns the dark blue water ready to engulf them.
Sometimes " slob," or ice ground up by the action ^f
the waves, and co\ ered with anow, is mistaken for hard
ice, and the poor sealers leaping upon it are at once hur-
ried in the ocOan. Not unfrequently, when the sealers
are at a distance from the vessel in search of their prey,
a freezing snowdrift or a thick fog comes on, when no ob-
ject around can be descried, end the distant ship is lost.
The bewildered sealers gather together. They try one
course, then another, but in vain, no vessel appears. The
lights shown from the vessel cannot be seen, the guns fired
and the horns blown cannot be heard. Night comes on,
and the wretched sealers perish through fatigue, cold and
hunger on the glittering surface A the fiozen deep.
Scarcely a fishing season passes but the widow's veil and
the orphan's cry tell of the dreary, the dreadful death of
the i eal ht'nters. Sometimes vessels are crushed between
large masses of ice called " rollers," when all on board are
consigned to one common destruction. The islands of ice
or icebergs are dreadful engines of destruction. Some of
the iron-bound ships sometimes come in contact with
them, when vessel and crew perish together.

'* 111 fares the bark, with trembling wretches charg'd,
That, toss 'ni'd the floatinsj fragments moors
Beneath the shelter of an ice isle.
While night o'erwhelms the sea, anH horror looks
More horrible. Can human force endure
Th' assembled mischiefs that besiege them round ?
Heart-gnawing hunger, fainting weariness,
Tne roar of wind and waves, the crush of ice,
Now ceasitig, now renew'd with louder rage,
And in dire echoes bellowing round the main."

Fooling a great desire to gratify a youthful curiosity,
in 1832 1 went on board one of my father's vessels going

THE PHOCAS OF TERRE NETTYE.

199

to the seal fishery, and hid in the state-room until the
vessel got in the offing, and then appeared on deck. I was
then a youth of seventeen, and wanted to see the modus
operandi of the seal tishing. It was my first and last
voyage to the Phocas. During that voyage we met with
one of the most terrific hurricanes ever known in the pro-
secution of the seal fishery. In that storm fourteen
schooners were lost, with all their crews — not a vestige of
them vas eve • seen or heard of from that day to this.
Over three hundred persons perished. The Newfound-
land seal is different from the Behring sea seal. The New-
foundland seal is what is called the hair or bearded seal.
They are sought after for the value of their fat instead
cf their fur. The Newfoundland seal skins are worth
not more than 50 or 60 cents apiece, whereas the fur seal
skin when dressed is worth $60 apiece in first hands. All
the Newfoundland seals are whelped on the ice, and not
on the land as the fur seal.

THE WHALE FISHERY.

The whale fishery was carried on by the Americans in
Hermitage i3ay, Bay of Despair, and Fortune Bay, during
the years 1796, 1797, 1798, and 1799. During the three
first years twelve vessels were employed by them, manned
by fifteen men each; all these vessels returned nearly load-
ed. They carried on the whale fishery in this part of the
country until about the year 1807, when it was discon-
tinued, owing to some dispute arising between Great
Britain and the United States. Three years after this a
schooner was fitted out bj' the Americans, and arrived at
Burin, but on account of a man-of-war being stationed
there, the schooner proceeded to St. Mary's Bay, where
she remained until the month of August, and had nearly-
completed her load when she was taken by a British
sloop-of-war, and ordered to St. John's ; but the crew being
too strong for the prize -master, the schooner shaped her
course for Am-drica. and arrived in safety at Cape Cod.

200

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

With this ended the American whale fishery on the west-
ern shores of Newfoundland. A whale fishery commenced
in Hermitage Bay, but only continued four years. In
1840 an act was passed by the Local Government, offer-
ing $800 bounty to each of the first three vessels landing
not less than ten tuns of whale oil, between the first day
of May and the tenth day of November. Encouraged by
the bounty afforded by the passing of this act, two ves-
sels were sent from St. John's to the western shore of the
island, of about 120 tuns each, manned b% nineteen men
each. In 1841, twenty-five whales were captured, produc-
ing 37| tuns of oil. In 1842, eight whales, producing 14 tuns
of oil. In 1843, five whales, producing 8i tuns, and in 1844,
six whales, producing 13 tuns of oil. During the above
years 40 or 50 whales were taken about Fortune Bay.
The greatest quantity of whale oil manufactured in New-
foundland in any one year was 150 tuns. In 1866, a ves-
sel was sent from Newfoundland to the Greenland whale
fishery. She returned in September with 50 tuns of oil.
The whale fishery on the Newfoundland coast is not im-
portant. The whale tribe, though called fishes, are true
Tnammalia, producing from one to two cubs at a time,
which are suckled in the same manner as land animals.
The kind appearing on the Newfoundland coast, is the
sharp-nosed whale (Balcena Acuto Rostra.) Pike-headed
species {Balcena Boops.) The kind most plentiful is the
fin-backed whale (Balcenoptera Jahartes), which live on
capelin, lance, etc. Fifty of these are sometimes seen
spouting at one time. On those occasions fishing boats,
lying at anchor on the fishing grounds, have been in-
jured by them. The usual remedy for driving them
away is to throw overboard a few buckets of bilgs water.
The great Greenland whale {Balwna Mysticetas) is occa-
sionally seen on the coast. Probably the whole tribe of
whaleis frequenting the Greenland seas sometimes visit
the Newfoundland coast. There are a number of porpoise,
from which a quantity of oil could be obtained, but this
kind of fishery J^aa not been developed.

EXTEMPORE LISTENING.

201

The Hudson's Bay Company carried on porpoise fish-
ing for a number of years ; 7,749 porpoise were taken,
giving an aggregate of 193,869 gallons, or 7G8.V tuns of
oil, worth $140,000.

]6jtcmpore Xlstenin^.

Did you ever think of the value and power of sermons
upon extempore listening ? There can be no doubt that
the listening of the present day is largely extemporane-
ous. Listening, in order to be worth much, needs pre-
paring for, as much as speaking; there are a great
many persons who listen extempore, who nover think
upon the subject upon which they expect the preacher
to speak. A great deal has been written and said about
how to preach. In the days of Christ and his apostles
what to preach seemed to be of vast importance.
How to listen, what preparation of mind and heart
is needful, what appreciation of the truth — these are
more important questions than extempore or written
preaching. " Take heed how ye hear," is a divine injunc-
tion. When the sower went forth to sow, he was as
faithful to one kind of soil as to another. The soil needs
preparation as much as the sower and the seed. The
spiritual poverty of a congregation is a fruitful source of
extempore hearing. Mind acts on mind. The preaching
may be spiritual and searching, but the moral sensibilities
of extempore hearers, have been benumbed by their world-
lings. They are too insensible to divine things to discern
the value of the ministrations they enjoy. They don t like
the minister ; perhaps he himself may be thoroughly
convinced that there is need of some change in his make
up. But how to bring it about is the question. He must

jimt*mmiBBSm

MMWi

202

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

not speak too long, nor too low, nor too loud — there must
not be either wearying verbosity or flustering noise. It
must be confessed that sermons are sometimes too long,
making all the hearers sin against the grace of patience,
and so make extempore listeners. The time has passed
when the remark should be made of a preacher, " he's a
regular ear-splitter," very seldom is an ear-splitter, a heart
opener. Some extempore hearers come to church lingering
ajid late, as if it were a drudgery to come to church at all.
Some seek the most comfortable place in pews studiously
accomodated for repose, and in the very eyes of the
preacher, take their leave of him in the total unconscious-
ness of deep sleep. Some examine with curious eyes
every visible object but the speaker, and show vast
interest in the dress of every new comer.

If anything should remove a minister of a certain
stamp, they would at once leave the church, and go in
search of another minister who might suit them ; even
then their presence at divine service cannot be counted
on, for if some advertised preacher, male or female, come
to a hall in their vicinity, they must be there to taste the
new wine, as though it must be better than the old.
There is divine service in the church on week days, but
they can seldom find time for it, though they can go a
mile to hear a sensational and unspiritual lecture by a
self-appointed teacher. Some extempore hearers think
that the differences between churches are purely specu-
lative and theoretical, and do not involve questions of prin-
ciple — that it matters little or nothing whether one follows
a spiritual or a mere formal worship, whether he submits
to Episcopacy or to Presbytery, aud so he considers it
of no consequence whether he trains his children
under one class of views or the opposite. The father
or mother may be nominally of the Church of Eng-
land, but the family, as such, is Godless, knows no religion.
They are ready to go in one direction as another. They
are wholly unsettled and adrift, "tossed to and fro

EXTEMPORE LISTENING.

203

with every wind of doctrine," and finally land where
association or mere taste or convenience may lead them.
They wander into different sects. The church is in want
of funds for necessary expenses or for missions at home
or abroad, the extempore hearers will give but a trifle to
regular worh and a large sum on exceptional effort under
individual control, for the future conduct and issue of
which there is no security whatever. Extempore hearers
say, preach the gospel and let money alone. But the preach-
ing of the gospel has a great deal to do with money. It is as
necessary to give as it is to pray. Our Saviour said to the
young man in the gospel who kept all the commandments
from his youth up. " One thing thou lackest, sell all
thou hast and give to the poor." " Many of the wisest
and best of men are of opinion that there is no sin so
prevalent among professors of the Gospel as the love of
money. It will, in all probability, prove the eternal
overthrow of more characters among professing people
than any other sin, because it is almost the only crime
which can be indulged, and a profession of religion at the
same time supported." On the fact of our stewardship:
Deny it, forget it, disregard it though we may, it is still for-
ever true that we are not owners but stewards of all we pos-
sess. On our time, talents, influence, property, on all that
wo have and are — the finger of God hath written " Occupy
till I come." If they were not extempore listeners, less
would be spent on self, and fashion, and appetite, and
the world in its many forms. It is a melancholy fact
that many of our churches must have a tea meeting,
bazaar, or concert to raise funds, not because it would do
good, but because the extempore hearers would not give
a cent directly. They must have quid pro quo for their
money.

204

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

©ur /b^otbcr's Cbait.

Lines in Memory of Mrs. Eliza T. Tocque, hy her Daughter
Annie S. W. Tocgne.

We have within our home,

A sacred vacant chair.
One little year ago, we looked

On mother sitting there.

A mother more than words

Or pen can tell was once
Galling then ; scattering in our path

The fairest fragrant flowera.

This chair we cherish now,

And by its side oft pray,
And think of all the tenderneEs

Which from it passed away.

O precious empty chair,

We weep that 'tis untilled
With one so learned in love's pure love,

In sympathy well skilled.

Ah ! 'tis no common love.

Bestowed on Mother's chair,
'Twas there she whimpered her last words,

And left us to God's care.

Twas there she calmly went

Away to rest on high
Just as tho sun in glory sank

Down in the western sky.

We linger 'round it oft.

When suffering grief or pain,
It seems when there we call for her,

And never call in vain.

For in the bygone days,

She always called us near
When sorrow came and trouble brought

No wonderment and fear.

PREACHERS AND PREACHING.

205

And by this chair our hearts'
La8t pain and si^hs would ceaue,

Her cheerful words— caress or kiss,
Were messengers of peace.

In this dear chair she passed
Through trial, years most keen,

And learned to know and sweetly trust
The Comforter unseen.

Then may we not believe

It once had heavenly care.
And that Our Lord Himself has slood

Sometimes by mother's chair.

IPreacbers auO preacbino.

The greatest theologians and preachers in the early ages
of the Church, among the Greek and Latin fathers, were
St. Augustine and St. Chrysostom, called the " golden
mouthed," because of his beautiful illustrations. St.
Augustine was Bishop of Hippo, in the fourth century,
who is the pride of the Universal Church. The Protes-
tant vies with Roman Catholics in paying him honor. He
was a preacher of the highest order, and is said to be the
source of much of the flavor of the early Puritans. The
whole of the Reformers were followers of St. Augustine
on the subject of Predestinarianism. Any moderate
Calvanist would be content with the statements of the
seventeenth article of the Church of England on this sub-
ject. Men like Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, Augustine,
and Chrosostom, built up a Colossal fabric of scriptural
knowledge. Some centuries after these great men, came
WycklifFe, called the " morning star " of the Reformation,
next came Luther Melancthon and Calven, then came
Knox, Cranmer, Ridley, Latimer, Hoopei', Rogers, and

kMMlM

2()a

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

II: :i

others. Then came the great preachers and theologians
of the sixteenth and Keventeenth centuries, such as
South, Barrow, and Owen, Of Barrow, it has been said
" he wrote divinity like a philosopher, and philosophy
like a divine." The great Jeremy Taylor, is said to be
" A Bernard and St. Chrysostom combined, the honey of
the one and the gold of the other." He has been styled
the " Shakespeare of theology." There were the great
French preachers, Bossuet, Massillon, and Bourdaloue,
Bishop Warburton says, " Burdaloue, though a member
of the worst Society, the Jesuits, produced the best ser-
mons which ever were written."

Among Roman Catholic divines we have Fenelon,
Pascal, Bourdaloue, Massillon, Bossuet. Among Protes-
tants, Saurin) Claude, Daille, Superville. The sermons of
Massillon and Bourdaloue are tinishod, and masterly
specimens of pulpit oratory. The funeral orations of
Bossuet are the highest and jBnest specimens of French
pulpit oratory. Indeed, they are unsurpassed. They
are perhaps unequalled by any human compositions. It
is related of Robert Hall that after reading the funeral
orations on Henrietta Maria, Queen of England, and
daughter of Henry IV. of France, and on Louis of Bour-
bon, Prince of Conde, '" I never expect to hear language
like this till I hear it from the lips of seraphs round the
throne of God."

If we were to single out the men who had done most
to extend the Kingdom of Christ, for the last two centur-
ies, we should name John Wesley, the saintly Fletcher,
later on Dr. Coke and Joseph Benson, grandfather of the
present Archbishop of Canterbury. Here I make a little
digression to say, that some years ago, I visited New-
buryport, Mass., U. S., where I saw the remains of the
" Prince of Preachers," Whitefield. They are deposited
beneath the floor of the first Presbyterian Church. I
cannot describe my feelings, as I lifted the skull and
some of the bones as they lay in the coffin of this eminent

PREACHERS AND PREACHING.

207

raan. I visited the house where Mr. Whitelicld resided,
and sat in the chair in which he died of asthma, Sept.
30th, 1770.

These were all highly educated men. It is a significant
fact, that the individuals who have most profoundly in-
fluenced the Christian Chur h at the great epochs of her
career were educated men — men who had received such a
mental culture and disci [)line of their faculties as the cir-
cumstances of their time permitted. Preaching has been
regarded as an ordinance of divine appointment, and of
the highest dignity by the most eminent divines. Hooker
saith," sermons are the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven,
wings to the diseased minds," and says Bishop Home,
" To preach practical sermons on virtues and vices with-
out inculcating redemption and grace, which alone en-
able mbn to forsake sin and practice virtue, were to put
together the wheels of a clock or watch, and set the
watch, losing sight of the main spring." Cranmer saith,
"The chief labor of a Christian should be to believe, and
of a minister to preotc/t Christ crucified." What Bishop
Lavingston said in his day, is true now, " We have long
been undertaking the reformation of the people, by moral
preaching — with what success ? None at all. Only we
have dexterously preached the people into downright
infidelity. We must change our voice, and preach Jesus
Christ and Him crucified." It is asserted that there is a
renaissance of theology in the present age, based upon the
results of modern Biblical and Historical Criticism, and
of modern philosophy and science. Ministers might
have much scientific knowledge, and yet be inefficient
for lack of theological knowledge. Astronomy has been
called a beautiful science, but it pours no light into the
midnight of the sinful soul ; botany has been called a
sweet science, but it gives out no balm for the wounded
heart. In some quarters there is a tendency to depreci-
ate preaching of the old-fashioned type. It is asserted
that the preaching which in Apostolic times bore down

(

208

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

all opposition and converted the Roman world, — the
preaching which roused the Church from the sleep of
ages, and brought about the Reformation of the sixteenth
century, the preaching which prepared confessors and
Martyrs for the persecution they endured, and sustained
them on Hie scaffold and by the stake, the preaching
which, in our own and other ages, has prompted so many
to deeds of heroic and general self-denial, has become in
this advanced and cultured age altogether absolute and
effete. That the pulpit must discard many of the old
doctrines and methods, and adapt itself to the ajsthetic
and intellectual requirements of the age, preaching more
refined, and elevated in tone, preaching in which the old
fashioned doctrine of the Cross is ignored. The preach-
ing of St. Paul and his fellow Apostles " was to the Jews
a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness." It
was found that the preaching of the Apostles met the
necessities of that age. Human nature and human needs
are essentially the same in every age, and among all
orders of Society. The grand theme of Apostolic preach-
ing was Christ. Their preaching proved to be the power
of God, and the wisdom of God to every one who believed
it. The preaching of the Apostles eighteen hundred
years ago, proved itself a sovereign balm for the world's
woe. To-day the world needs Christ, as it needed Him
then. Let men preach Christ, and now, as in these olden
times, their preaching will bring rest and peace, and
courage and strength, and hope and joy to weary, rest-
less, fearful heaixs. I have heard some of the greatest
preachers in my day. But there are divers kind of men in
the ministry. There are those who go about seeking fat
pastures for the Shepherd, who follow religion when in
her " silver slippers," who speculate in something beside
metaphysics, who show the people through their theolo-
gical kaleidoscope, many short cuts to truth, which they
parade as glorious discoveries ; but when weighed in
the balance are found wanting. Most professions get

PREACHERS AND PREACHING.

209

their share of men who fall below the standard of their
calling. Speaking of the discarded pulpit, Bishop Coxo
says : " Young preachers now run to a sort of music-stand,
or read their inflated verbiage from the lectern. The
lectern was not designed to hold the preachers' manu-
scripts, much less to bear the flimsy performances which
are substituted for preaching in some places. Gootl
honest pulpits may be abused as well ; and one hears out
of them occasionally a fustian preachment. It yet re-
mains a mystery how a Church, which retains such a
stimulating and inspiring liturgy, could have such drowsy
preaching." Some of the preaching of to-day is finer,
more scholarly and more brilliant than it ever was. Some
of the men who occupy our pulpits, are the peers of in-
tellect and education of any other class of men. The
trouble is Christ it not the grand theme of their preach-
ing. The emotion of the sermons is not equal to their
information. The logic is good, the theology is sound.
Yet it would appear that either the preacher had no
heart, or he preached to hearers who had none. If there
be one truth more than another which needs to be
stamped upon the heart of every minister of Christ, it is,
that the Holy Ghost is the Lord and giver of life, and
that without His influences, no power of organization, no
learning however profound, no eloquence however fervid,
is ought else than sounding brass and tinkling cymbal.
As Bishop Hall says : " There is not so much need of
learning is of grace to apprehend those things which con-
cern our everlasting peace. Neither is it our brain that
must be set to work, but our heart." Bishop Jewell says,
"As the scriptures are written by the Spirit, so must
they be explained by the Spirit, for without the Spirit we
have neither ears to hear, nor eyes to see." And Bishop
Sanderson says : " It is a kind of simony to expect to
make spiritual gifts by hard study, independently of the
Holy Ghost." We want more preaching of the Holy
Ghost type. If the efficacious power of the Holy Ghost

210

KAI.FIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

v/as expedient for fclic Apostles in an incicused degree, it
in indispensable to ministers now. Here we have the
key to open and explain one great cause of the unfruit-
lulneas of the pulpit of the present day.

,t ;,

i i^ I
w nil

(.;
iii

til ii;

Ube 3fuv SeaU

I HAVE been asked if tho Behring sea seal is like the
Newfoundland seal. The Newfoundland seal is what is
called the bearded or hair seal. They do not breed on the
land as the fur seal, but whelp on the ice and seldom
bring forth more than one, and never more than two at a
litter. Thty are sought after, not for their skin, but for
their fat and blubber, which, after being taken from the
skin, is thrown into vats and rendered into oil by the
heat of the sun. The skins are worth about fifty cents
apiece, and when salted are packed in bundles and shipped
to England, where they are manufactered into shoes, csips,
etc., and dressed to imitate leopard skins. The number
of these seals taken annually on the Newfoundland coast
is estimated at 500,000, of the value of $1,700,000.

According to the returns, the total number of fur seals
caught by British Columbia vessels in 1889 was J^*3,.570,
valued at $349,825, while 7,428 seals, valued at $74,280
caught by foreign vessels, were disposed of in Victoria,
B. C.

There were 213 vessels and 1,520 men employed in the
British Columbia seal fishery. The number of American
sea bear of the northern country killed on Behring island
is said to be 500,000. The raw skin of the fur seal,
salted, is worth $25. The largest is about three by six
feet. The very finest seal skins do not come from Alaska,
but from South Shetlands aud other islands in the

»i

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Antarctic ocean. They are worth $00 a skin in first
hands. New York gets the bulk of the American skins,
and from there they are shipped to London, and Leipsic
in Germany. The fur seal pelts are shipped in salt.
After the furs are made up the clippings are all sent to
certain places and made into hats of various kinds;
nothing is lost. Most of the seal skins sold in Canada
como from Alaska, but only after being plucked, dressed
and '^yed in London. The beautiful velvets-like coats,
whivih are so much valued, are the under fur of the
OtaHcb, which in untechnical language are described
sometimes as eared seals and sometimes as sea bears. In
addition, however, to their dense soft under fur, the eared
seals have a quantity of long, K:.3e exterior hair, which
has to be carefully removed. Fancy furs bring fancy
prices.

The finest skins of the sea otter, caught on the north
Pacific shores, bring about $625 apiece and garments
made from them have sold from $1,250 upwards. The
common otter is a very diHerent animal ; the skin is only
worth, at best, $6. These are some of the habits of the
Alaska fur seals : From the middle of April to the middle
of June the male seals resort to the breeding places and
are followed by the females, who give birth to one pup
each, after which the pairing season begins. The younger
male seals are prevented from landing by 'the older, and
have either to remain in the water or go to the uplands,
where they are captured by the hunters. The adult
males fight furiously, the aggregate sound of their roaring
being compared to that of a railway train. Daring the
pairing season, whirh lasts three or four months, the
breeding males take no food and are often reduced to half
their weight, which, when they are 8 years old and in full
flesh, ranges from 500 to 700 pounds. The females are
much smaller. They weigh from 80 to 1 00 pounds. N o
females and no adult males are supposed to be killed for
their fur, the hunters taking only a portion of the young
male seals, whose skins are of a superior quality.

THE FUR SEAL.

218

pup

the
the
half
full
are
]So
d for
oung

Capt. Thomas Alcock, of Newfoundland, who has lately
established himself in Varxcouver, British Columbia,
master of a sealing schooner, has returned to Vancouver
from a voyage to Behring sea. When within a few miles
of the shore his vessel was boarded by the officers of the
United States revenue cutter Rush, and told of the agree-
ment between her majesty's Government and the United
States and that arrangements had been made tO close the
sea until the Isb of May. 1892. The steamer took the
schooner in tow and towed her to St. Paul's island, 25
miles distant, where she was searched, and as no skins
were found on board the schooner was allowed to go.

Capt. Alcock, writes : " Whilst lying there I saw what
few men have ever seen or ever will see. From, a north-
east point of the island to a point in a westerly direction
the shore forms a deep curve, almost a cove. For about
three miles there is a fine sandy beach from 50 to 150
yards deep and reaching up to the grass above. On this
b^ach was a sight worth seeing — food for a sealer to feast
on. To attempt to give any estimate of the seals would
be lolly, old and young, male and female. Suffice it to
say, I have seen a field of ice on the Newfoundland coast
off which were taken 240,000 young hair seals, and at
another time I sbv/ 25,000 taken off about six acres, but
they were not one-eighth so plentiful as the fur seals on,
and near St. Paul's island, whilst the water ail around us
was actually alive with seals. It is quite impossible to
give anything like a correct number, for look where you
would it was alive with seals. Up the hill sides, as far
as the eye could sec, they formed one moving mass.
There is one thing, however, that will effect the seals, and
that is the fearful state of the air ; so many seals slaughter-
ed and their dead bodies left to rot has so tainted the air
that one can scarcely breathe. You can smell the stench
for miles away from the island. There is no doubt the
smell of the rotten seals does more injury to the seals
than all the sealers that go to Behring sea. I took one^

214

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

long, last sorrowful look at the wealth on St. Paul's
island, protected by nothing but an American cutter.
But what about the protection the English Government
was going to give her people ? What about the big gun
Lord Salisbury fired, the report of which came booming
to British Columbia, and caused and encouraged the men
of Victoria and Vancouver, the loyal subjects of B.C., to
build and equip schooners to hunt in the waters of
Behring ocean ? "

The seal fishery of Newfoundland has been pursued for
300 years, with no diminution.

Cburcb xanion.

The Catholic or Universal Church is all the persons in
the universe who are " one body," united by " one spirit,"
having " one faith, one hope, one baptism, one God and
Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in
them all." The Church of England in her Nineteenth
Article tells us : " The visible Church of Christ is a con-
gregation of faithful men, in the which the pure word of
God is preached, and the sacraments be duly ministered
according to Christ's ordinance in all those things that of
necessity are requisite to the same." Nothing but the
truth of God, carried home to the hearts of believing
people by the Holy Spirit, ever can resist and overcome
the divisions of Christendom.

We often overlook the great body of truth in which all
Christians agree. The Church of Rome, mighty in num-
bers, strong in learning and thoroughly disciplined, which
makes it a great power — this great colossrl Church holds
to the great cardinal truths of Christianity.

It is true that universal temporal supremacy is one of

CHURCH UNION.

215

the prerogatives the Church of Rome asserts for herself.
Pius IX. said : " I acknowledge no civil power, I am the
subject of no prince, I claim to be the supreme judge and
director of the consciences of men. I am the sole last
supreme judge of what is right and wrong. I am. the
successor of the Apostles and the vicar of Christ. I have
the mission to conduct and direct the barque of St. Peter/'
Yet, notwithstanding these assumptions of the Church of
Rome, Pope Pius IV. offered to recognize the reforms,
made in the English Church in the time of Queen Eliza-
beth.

For some years after the Reformation in England,
under Elizabeth, there was no absolute separation from
the Reformed Church ; all communicated together as the
members of one body, and there was no separate modes
or forms of public worship. All used the Liturgy. The
first separation took 'olace in the eleventh year of the
reign of Queen Elizabeth. All Protestants were united,
and so continued until the twenty-first year of Elizabeth,
when Brown, in the Diocese of Norwich, formed the first
congregation which absolutely separated from the Church.
Brown himself afterwards confessed his error.

The ofier of Rome to recognize the reforms made in
the English Church, on the one condition that the Bishop
of Rome's supremacy should be recognized, is so old an
atfair, and so often adverted to and substantiated, that it
is almost unnecessary to go over the ground again at this
late day. But the following letter, from the pen of the
Rev. Mr. Little, is so excellently to the point that we can-
not refrain from giving it entire. Says he :

" I have received so many enquiries in regard to my
assertion in Article XXIV. that the Bishop of Rome, Pius
IV. ' agreed to recognJ::,e all the reforms under Elizabeth,
if only she would recognize his supremoxjy,' that it seems
best to turn aside from the general argument in order to
give a few authorities for the statement.

" It is asserted in almost e^'ery history of the Anglican

216

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Church that Pius IV. agreed to recognize the English Re-
formation, provided that his own supremacy should be ac-
knowledged. This concession on his part is valuable, as
showing that our Church had lost nothing which, even in
the estimation of Rome, is essential to a true Church.

" Here, in his * Eighteen Centuries of the Church of
England ' (page 348) says : * Pope Paul IV., having died
on August 18th, 1559, was succeeded by Pius IV. The
new Pope sent his nuncio with a letter to the Queen, an-
nouncing his approval and willingness to accept the new
Prayer Book, as well as the Communion in both kinds, if
only the Queen would acknowledge his supremacy.'

" Jennings, in his excellent * Ecclesia Anglicans ' (page
319) says : * A new Pope, Pius IV., in 1560 addressed to
her (Elizabeth) a letter of very different tenor, making
overtures for a reconciliation. He offered that, on condi-
tion of her adhesion to the See of Rome, the Pope would
approve of the Book of Common Prayer, including the
Liturgy or Communion Service, and the Ordinal. Al-
though his Holiness complained that many things weie
omitted from the Prayer Book which ought to be there,
he admitted that the book nevertheless contained noth-
ing contrary to truth, while it certainly comprehended all
that is necessary for salvation. He was therefore pre-
pared to authorize the book if the Queen would receive
it from him and on his authority.'

" Blunt in his historical introduction to the Prayer
Book (page 35) says : * It is worth notice, however, that
the Book of Common Prayer, as thus revised in 1558, was
quietly accepted by the great body of Romanist laity ;
and also, that the Pope himself saw so little to object to
in it that he offered to give the book his full sanction
if his authority were recognized by the Queen and the
kingdom.' And he quotes Sir Edward Coke as saying
that the Pope, Pius IV., ' before the time of his excom-
munication against Queen Elizabeth denounced, sent his
letter unto Her Majesty, in which he did allow the Bible

CHURCH UNION.

217

and Book of Divine Service, as it is now used among
us, to oe authentic and not repugnant to truth. But that
therein was contained enough necessary to salvation,
though there was not in it so much as might convenientl}'^
be, and that he would also allow it unto us without
changing any part, so as Her Majesty would acknowledge
to receive it from the Pope, and by his allowance, which
Her Majesty denying to do so, she was then presently by
the same Pope excommunicated. And this is the truth
concerning Pope Pius Quartus, as I have faith with God
and men. I have oftentimes heard avowed by the late
Queen her own words, and I have conferred with some
Lords that were of greatest reckoning in the State, who
bad seen and read the letter which the Pope sent to that
effect, as have been by me specified. And this upon my
ciedit, as I am an honest man, is most true.' Blunt,
moreover, gives a list of authorities, viz. : ' The Lord
Coke, his speech and charge, London, 1G07. See also
Camden, Ann, Elizabeth, page 50, edition 1615. Twys-
den's Historical Vindications of the Church of England,
page 175. Validity of the Orders of the Church of Eng-
land, by Humphrey Prideaux, D.D.. 1688. Bramhall's
works, ii., 85, edition, 1845. Bishop Babington's Notes
on the Pentateuch ; on numbers vil, Courayer's Defence
of the Dissertation on the Validity of English Ordina-
tions, ii., 360, 378. Harrington's Pius IV. and the Book
of Common Prayer, 1856.'

" Our own Van Antwerp, in his very readable and com-
prehensive Church History, volume iii., pages 144-5,
gives the same story. The reader will also find it in
Hardwicke's Reformation, and in scores of other reliable
works. I have never seen the story controverted or even
questioned.

" Since writing the above, my attention has been called
to an additional authority for the fact that Pius IV. made
the above mentioned overtures for the reconciliation of
the English Church, viz. ; Butler in his Memoirs of the

■It"

tn'

218

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Catholics, volume i., pages 152-3. The testimony is
especially valuable, as coming from a learned Roman
Catholic."

When you take the Bible and place it in the hands of
any number of men selected from the different denomina-
tions into which Christendom is divided, you find that
each one of these men will interpret it in accordance
with the system of faith which he has adopted, or which
prevails in his denomination. One makes it to sustain
his Calvinism, another his Armenianism, another his Ro-
manism, another his Unitarianism, another his Universal-
ism, and another his Immersionism, etc. Shall we con-
clude that the Bible teaches all these different and oppos-
ing and conflicting systems of religion ? That conclusion
would at once destroy its authority as a divine revelation,
for it is impossible that the God of truth can have re-
vealed a multitude of discordant and clashing systems of
faith as essential to salvation. George Whitfield said,
" the Spirit of God had expressly taught him the doctrine
of election." John Wesley declared that he " was called
of God to publish to the world that Mr. Whitfield's doc-
trine of election was highly injurious to Christ." Both
of these good men could not be right, and the probability
is that both were mistaken, and that the Spirit of God
had never given any other instruction to either than that
which He has given to us all in the Scriptures. Good
Christian men are misled in the mazes of endless divi-
sions. One body will make me accept the " Westminster
Confession," another requires me to profess my faith in
the " Immaculate Conception." One makes me declare
" 1 believe in my own assurance of salvation." another
will have nothing to do with me unless 1 believe " bap-
tize means dip." It is admitted that denominationalism
is a man-made thing, but it exists, and we cannot cleanse
the Church of schisms by ignoring their existence. The
only way to purge the Church of schisms is to purify the
various denominations of error, and this must be done by

CHURCH UNION.

219

ly IS
jman

ds of
mina-
l that
dance
which
Listain
isRo-
/^ersal-
e con-
oppos-
jlusion
ilation,
Lve re-
ems of
d said,
octrine
} called
i's doc-
Both
)ability
f God
n that
Good
s divi-
inster
ith in
declare
nother
" bap-
nalism
cleanse
The
ify the
one by

its members sifting their doctrines and practices, casting
out the chafi* and letaining the wheat. There are those
who believe in the Bible, who accept the Church of Christ
as the Church of God, who call themselves Christians,
and yet make their own fallible reason the infallible in-
terpreter of Holy Scripture. There is but one Church
recognized in the Scripture, to which all bearing the Chris-
tian name belonged in the apostolic age. St. Paul
writes to the Christian believers, " We are all baptized
into one body." He tells us in many passages of his
epistles that " the Church is the Body of Christ:' The
evil of divided Christianity is crowding home to the
hearts of earnest, thoughtful men everywhere; people
feei the crushing evil, they see the endless hair-splittings
that originate new churches. Much has been :aid and
written on the subject of Christian Union — not enough to
accomplish it but enough to show that the minds of
Christians are open to the dangers of sectarian divisions,
and that their hearts are longing for some closer and hap-
pier communion than is allowed by the present divided
state of Christendom. The Church is the Body of Christ,
to be filled with His dispositions and governed by His
Spirit ; it is the representative of Christ on earth ; it is
to receive and deal with men, precisely as the Lord Jesus
Himself would do if He were on earth. On every
side are brethren who' might be one with us, but we are
all separated by artificial walls — barriers of merely hu-
man construction, kept high and strong. There is a
mighty bond of sympathy telegraphing through the sea
of ages and linking us with the Apostolic Church — the
family of faith. Those first bearers of the cross had
every reason to expect a united Church. Christ had
prayed that they might be one as He and the Father were
one. Uniformity was not necessarily unity. The king-
dom of nature teacnes us that endless variety consists
with perfect harmony, when all is obedience to positive
law and order. Perhaps the strength of the apostolic

220

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

unity lay in the division of labor. The Church had been
organized as the human body, every member having its
own functions. The head cannot say to the feet, I have
no need of you. The principle is the same in the family,
the State and the Church. The success of the Church of
Rome has been the result in the main of the adoption of
this principle. Every man in his place, and a place for
every man. " All these working that one and the self-
same spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will."
The Kingdom of God and the Church of God are both
one. The prophecy is there shall be but "one fold
and one shepherd." Order and truth are the foundation
of unity. But in discipline and forms of worship, diver-
sity of operation was perfectly consistent with fidelity to
the faith. In some manner the communion of saints must
be realized. In attempting to bring the different denom-
inations to conform to the Catholic Church, there must
be compromise in comparatively unimportant particu-
lars, but which are not really and indispensably im-
portant to the grand objects of the Church. There
must be conformity by all upon those points which are
generally held important to the character and constitu-
tion of the Church. Compromise in matters acknow-
ledged by all to be relatively non-essential, conformity in
matters received by each to be essential. Thus both
liberty and law can be secured, and universality and
unity together be effected. If the Roman, the Greek,
the Armenian, the Lutheran, the Church of England, and
all Protestant denominations were brought into one
Church, what a glorious consummation. If all Christians
were in a united Church, and all the clergymen of the
various denominations were its ministers, we should have
a full supply for home and abroad. If all the money
which is paid by the different denominations in support
of their preachers and institutions were collected into one
sum, there would be enough for the liberal support of all
the ministers of the united Church, and millions of del-

CHURCH UNION.

221

titu-
ow-

y ^^

both
and

Ireek,
and
one

3tians

)f the
have

lars for the heathen. How shall the unity of the Church
be restored ? It is the Spirit of Christ within us must
do it, springing from the love of God, or it will never be
accomplished. " We pray for the good estate of the
Catholic Church, that it may be so guided and'govemed
by thy good Spirit, that all who profess and call them-
selves Christians may be led into the way of truth, and
hold the faith, in the unity of spirit, in the bond of peace,
and in righteousness of life."

There are two great difficulties to the union of the
Church of England with the Church of Rome, to say
nothing of doctrines ; the Roman condemnation of
Anglican orders as invalid, and clerical celibacy. Manj'
years ago, in consideration of a large body of the Greek
Church joining the Church of Rome, married priests of the
Greek Church were received, and unmarried deacons were
allowed to marry before being admitted to the priesthood,
but not after. The Roman correspondent of the London
Globe states that "Pope Leo XIIL is devoting considerable
time daily to the study of the literature bearing upon the
question of Anglican orders, and that the works of the
principal authors who have written in their defence are
being carefully examined by the officials of the holy office
with a view to giving full consideration to the claims of
the High Church party. The Pope is said to be disposed
to abolish the law of compulsory celibacy for the secular
clergy, confining the obligation of celibacy to members of
religious orders who take vows of poverty, chastity and
obedience."

The Archbishop of Canterbury says : " Any corporate
union with the Church of Rome, while she retains her dis-
tinctive erroneous doctrines and advances her present
unprimitive and unscriptural claims, is absolutely vision-
ary and impossible."

Mr. Gladstone says : " An attempt of a handful of
priests and ritualists to Romanize the Church and people
of England is hopeless and visionary. Ajt no time since

w#M«ilNMiliN

t mtmm t

222

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

the bloody reign of Mary has such a scheme been possible.
But it' it had been possible in the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries, it would still have been impossible
in the nineteenth."

At a union public meeting, recently held in the opera
house at Bay City, Michigan, representing all commun-
ions, several Roman Catholics spoke. At the opening the
entire audience rose and united in saying .the Lord's
Prayer. Immediately after one of the Roman Catholic
Clergymen acted as precentor in leading the singing of
the hymn, "Nearer, My God, to Thae."

The New York Herald has gathered the views of
prominent clergymen upon the possibility of a harmonious
union of the Roman Catholic and Protestant faiths. Here
are some of their views :

Satolli thinks it not only possible, but that it will
surely be accomplished some day, but, of course, says that
the church would require a complete submission of
all others to the Pope.

Bishop Potter, of New York, however, says : " As is the
case with most Christian people, I presume I am a friend
to Christian unity. The absence of it as an organic fact
is an immense evil, and the source of an enormous waste
of men, means, and energy. But it will not come "by con-
formity to any one communion, as several communions
now exist, and to bring it to pass no communion will have
to make larger sacrifices than that to which especially
you refer — the Church of Rome. Happily, the influence
of American ideas and institutions is daily producing in
this direction a very interesting and hopeful revolution,
which, however, is as yet far from complete."

Rev. T. C. Williams (Unitarian) says it seems to hir.
impractical, and rejects the Roman Catholic doctrine,
closing with : " If the present enlightened pontiff fails to
reunite two churches so similar as the Roman and Greek,
how can the Guild of St. James look for a reunion of all ?
I should be glad to learn the particulars of your plan."

[1.

CHITIICH UNION.

223

The Rev. Morgan Dix, rector of Trinity Church, New
York : " My views on the question of Christian unity are
well known, and have been published in the form of ser-
mons, etc. I will simply say that I do not think there is
any value in Christian Union apart from Christian unity.
In other words, I care nothing for an alliance or confed-
eracy ci separate sects, as I think the point to aim at is
unity in belief, organization, and worship."

The Rev. Sydney Strong, Walnut Hills Congregational
Church, Cincinnati, Ohio : " You ask me a question about
church unity. Organic church unity is a dream of
the future. Spiritual unity is possible now, at once, and
is in a measure realized. Between the best Roman
Catholics, Congregationalists, and Episcopalians, there is
already spiritual unity. As the years go on this will
increase, until there is complete spiritual unity. Would
the Christian world accept the Roman Catholic idea ?
No. Let me tell you why. Because the evolution of re-
ligious life is certainly away from traditionalism, human
authority and monarchism. You are asking the churches
to do what might be asked of the nations of the earth —
to unite under one government. It would not be possible
nor wise, because the same kind of government would not
do for the Russian, the American and the African. The*
republic would answer for one, but be a farce for another.
But suppose such a thing could be done. Would it be an
absolute monarchy — Papacy in religion ? Would you,
living under democratic institutions, agree to become sub-
ject to an absolute monarch ? ' No,' you'd say, * that
would be going back to the dark ages. The sweep of the
world's life is irresistibly towards democracy, I do not
propose to try to reverse the decision of history. Besides,
it is futile.' You ask me, as a Congregationalist, to be-
come subject to the Pope, or to accept the Roman
Catholic idea. I must reply * No.' I must go forward,
not backward. The irresistible sweep of the soul life of
the race is away from traditionalism and absolutism, and

224

KALEIDOSCOPE ECIIOEH.

toward freedom and independence. Do I make myself
clear ? The basis of the future organic unity of the
church — if ever it come — will be democratic, not mon-
archical. The religious world is becoming democratized,
not papacized. Meanwhile, let brotherly love abound.
Yet, through many decades to come, it will be true that
many souls will best find God through the way announc-
ed by the Roman Catholic Church, while many more —
and, with the years, I think an increasing many —
will best find God through the freer ways of Protestant-
ism. At present push spiritual unity. Emphasize
realities, not names.

Sometimes an evangelist visits a place and influences
people in a way that makes them think and say they
" never kne-.v what religion was before," and starts them
oli" with a ? eal that years of re<:/ular teaching could not
accomplish. But in a littlo wiiile they are back again in
the old place. Then, again, an evangelist, or a set of
them, stops in a city anr preach, and the immediate effect
is to stir the people tho ..> ^hey see, as they express it, for
the first time, the pro[ jr effect of the Gospel. Hence-
forth, they believe, the religious life of their denomina-
ations will be unspeakably better. But in a few weeks
this same religious life has fallen down to zero. These
things are talked of as among current experiences and
observations.

Evangelists of the right kind, such as the Scriptures
speak of, are greatly needed. We want more men to go
to destitute places and preach the Gospel. But the so-
called evangelist who goes where he is not needed — to a

EVANfJELISTS.

225

and

city full of churches and preachers, and liaving raised "a
great arousement," goes away with his pockets full of
money, to another city where he plays the same game,
with the same result.

The modern evangelist elbows the pastor aside. The
Scriptural evangelist goes where there are no pastors. It
is wonderful how men will allow themselves to be led
astray so as to employ " A pulpit punch to joke for God."
The address, for the most part, savours of the most silly
talk, akin to the clown in the circus, to make fun and
laughter. There is a good deal of " hymn tinkering," and
the music in many cases is *' song tinkering." The per-
formance on some occasions is nothing short of panto-
mimic. There is a good deal of noisy, jocose talk, called
preaching, going on, which attracts many people, and
sometimes makes them laugh and sometimes makes them
cry, and which is thought by some to be "doing a great
deal of good." Of course, those who think so areentitled to
their opinion, but we are also entitled to our opinion, and
our opinion is, that this coarseness and flippancy of
speech, called preaching, is doing a great deal of harm,
by teaching irreverence, and making light of serious
things. The preacher ought to learn and appreciate the
difference between sound and sense — learn that it is not
he who speaks the loudest, nor he who makes people
laugh or cry the most, nor yet he who in the common
way pleases them best, but he that causes them to think,
and learn the most of Christ — by denying themselves and
taking up their cross daily — does the most good.

The worst sign of the times '<=• 3n in the fact, that the
larger half of our population is growing up with no inter-
est in the sanctuary, and no church-going habits. It is
the universal, good-natured indifterence to religious teach-
ing and Sunday services that marks our spiritual peril.
Thoughtful men in the pulpit arc growing uneasy at this
state of things. Hence the feverish competition to secure
the presence of noted evangelists. But these are only

mm"

mmmmm

22()

KALEIDOSOOra ECHOTBS.

expedients of temporary significance. The church can
rely in the main only on herself, and on those influences
to attract and retain her hold on men, which are gener-
ated by the regular administration of her ordinances.
" Tidal waves " in religion, as in politics, cannot be de-
pc ded OP, its reaction is sure to follow every exagger-
ated and fictitious impulse.

The re:nedy for this is very simple. It is for the pul-
pit not to be " coldly correct and critically dull." Preach
less of literature and science — less of abstract ethical
theorizing — less of new themes on which the preacher
may show his knowledge or exhibit his skill in thought
and style, witli scarcely any reference to the life and
power of true godliness in the soul. Ho must como back
to the simple Gospel of Christ, plain, unembellished
Christianity. No wonder that a person sometimes longs
to hear one of the old time trumpet blasts, " Awake thou
that sleepest, arise from the dead and Christ shall give
thee light." Our Lord made no mistake in instituting the
Church, and setting apart men to administer her ordin-
ances, and in providing the Holy Ghost to make those
ordinances edifying. What is needed is not this new-
fangled evangelism, in which there is so much of human
device, and which implies that the church in the " old
paths" is not adequate to the work, but simple, real,
expectant faith in the promises of God, and prayer for
the Holy Spirit.

The Church needs a change in quality as well as quan-
tity of membership. One half the professed Christians
amount to nothing. They are in fact worldly people,
varnished o\ er with a form of religion and that is all.
They are made up of two parts, a dead and a living — the
living part is the world — the dead is religion.

One gets bewildered with the number of organizations
of this progressive ago. We have the "Christain Faith
Society," " Iron Cross Society," " White C'-oss Army,"
•• Red Cross Ari)>y," " Church Army," " Salvation Army,"

EVANGELISTS.

227

give

Saved Army," " Gospel Purity Association," " Independ-
ent Mission Rooms/ " Young Men's Christian Associa-
tion," "Gospel Temperance Society," "Girls Friendly So-
ciety," "Association for Befriending Young Person**,"
" Lay Preachers," "Bible Readinjis in Halls," " Inquiry
Meetings," "Railway Missions," " Prisoners' Aid Society,"
" Gate Mission," " Roughs' Bible Class," " Fathers' Meet-
ings," " Mothers' Mp.jtings," and other more secular agen-
cies, with a nniiiber of Guilds, etc.

A very marked feature of Christian and benevolent
work in the present day is the multitude and variety of
agencies organized outside the Church. The great ma-
jority of those doing extra ecclesiastical work, but for
some reason they nueni to prefer to do work outside rather
than inside the Church, It is a very significant fact that
so many persons are going outside the Church to edify
one another to serve Christ. The Sunday service of many
of these societies is held usually at the hour of public
worship, the consequence being that many peraons are
absent fiom the ordinary service. There is no easy and
natural passage from fnission halls to churches, such as is
desirable, and in too many cases people are content to re-
main in the mission hall. To avoid the appeai'ance of
denominutionalism they prefer to do all their work in
hails, tents, rooms, or in the open air rather than in
churches. The crusade of the Salvation Armv, is more
completely outside the Church than most of the others
mentioned. Nowliero does the army seek co-operation
with the Church, though it does appeal to her minister's
and people for help in money. The Army has developed
into a sect with ordinances and something like sacra-
ments. A great deal of work is done outside the Church
for spocinl classes. It does not, indeed, as a rule, seem
advisable to deal with special classes of men, wherever it
is possible, the "common salvation" should be offered to
all without reg'U'd to class distifietions. Many persons
coimected with some of the organ izati:)n3 referred to, are

■■■■p

228

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

beginning to think there is no need of churches or minis-
ters — that they can do the work themselves. But the
churcli is not the ofl'spring of the human brain, but a
divine institution appointed by God for the conversion of
the world. The Gospel offered through the Church reaches
all the maladies of the human soul, makes the drunkard
sober, the impure, pure, reclaims man from all the vices
renovates the whole man, and makes him a new creature
in Christ Jasus.

permutatton ot tbe Clergy.

Clerical changes are now occurring all the time. The
voluntary system which prevails in this country, no doubt
entails some hardships on the clergy. But we must not
forget that it was with the voluntary system that
Christianity subdued the world and enthroned hei-
self in the person of Constantine over the Empire of the
Caesars. There is no doubt a restless spirit abroad. We
live in an age which demands excitement, novelty,
change. Very many changes occur where there is no fault
on the part of the parish or the clergyman, and where
there is every wish and effort to retain the clergyman.
Many of these changes result from the principle of adapto-
tion. A young man begins his ministry on a mission.
Enlarged experience, ripened judgment, developed powers
of composition and delivery, gradually fit him for a wider
sphere of usefulness. Other cases occur where either
with or without the fault of the minister, a state of things
has arisen where all interests will be promoted by a
removal. Other cases again spring from mere restless and
vague desire on the part of the clergymen to better their
condition. But there is yet another cause of the insta-
bility of pastoral relations. Certain persons fiijd fault with

( t

!^''

PERMUTATION OF THE CLERGY

229

the clergyman because he does not visit them, his calls
are not spiritually profitable, then these calls are partial
— some are overlooked and others are regarded too much.
Some, notorious for evil speaking, lying and kindred vices,
complain that the minister is not pious enough for them.
Another cause of ministers frequently changing is in-
adequacy of sala y ; either it is too little or not punctually
paid, and the constant meddling in the spiritual affairs of
the parish. A young clergyman is told by his theological
professor, " Now, when you are settled, if you find a
crooked stick in your parish in the shape of an unruly
member, don't hope to get rid of the trouble by running
away ; you will find one every whero."

A clergyman is appointed to a parish, all give their new
clergyman a cordial welcome. He is to them " the legate
of the skies." The minister enjoys an income suiKcient
for comfort and respectability — not enough for luxury and
display. It is a fixed sum depending on no donation par-
ties, bazaars or concerts. In the pulpit he declares the
whole counsel of God, which springs from the love of
Christ — not with the tinsel rhetoric which circle rouod
the head, but do not reach the heart. He is invited to a
rectorship of one of the great city churches, but declines
both the honor and the responsibility. We could adduce
many instances of a fat city parish and a bishopric
declined by men who preferred the humbler sphere of
duty. Not every minister who is contented with a humble
station has occasion to thank God on the groimd of his
humility, for there is a contentment of sloth as well as of
grace.

The man who enters the ministry as a profession, a
trade or calling, has no love for the work. And when the
novelty of preaching is past, when he has grown accus-
tomed to the power which a preacher has, in virtue of his
position, there comes upon him a sense of drudgery,
of weariness, and even of aversion to his work, that turns
what is a perpetual joy to others into a source of trouble

230

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

to him. In a large body of clergy there is just such im-
practicable material which goes floating over the surface of
the Church from diocese to diocese. There is an old story
told of Bishop Strachan, that when asked to remove
a clergyman from a parish because he was " ruining the
Church," said : " What ! would you have me send him to
ruin another parish ? One church is enough for him to
ruin.'*

It is not denied by the Methodists that the itinerancy
has its advantages and hardships ; but its advocates claim
that these aro much more than compensated by its
advantages. It is a principle strictly adhered to in all
departments of Methodism that changes of men should be
regularly mate. It may be observed that some of the
wisest heads among the Methodists believe that without
these changes the whole system of organic Methodists
would fall into ruins. It is also preferred to all other
methods of ministerial arrangements, because of its better
adaptation for aggressive action. It is also claimed in
favor of the itineraiicy, that it secures a better distribu-
tion of the ministerial talents of the denomination than
could otherwise be effected. They think the denomina-
tion is not generally profited by having a few pulpit
celebrities shut up in certain rich and fashionable
churches, rather than scattered by frequent removals over
a much wider area. The itinerancj gives a field of labor
to every minister. No local church can claim the service
of any particular minister, for he belongs alike to all ;
nor can any minister choose for himself his place of ser-
vice. And for the free working of the system, it seems
needful that the ministers should be movable at all
times.

HADES, OR THE INTER W^^DI ATE STATE.

281

IbaDcs, or tbe JntenneMate State.

The present is an age of profound religious enquiry.
What a mine of speculation this subject opens up to
query. Liberty of opinion, however, is recognized on
such points as the intermediate state, and the possibility
of a dispensation of mercy for sinners beyond the grave.
Wheatley, late Archbishop of Dublin, supposed that the
soul at death goes into a state of sleep or unconsciousness
until the resurrection. He embodied these views in his
book, for which he was taken to task by the critics ; but
in the next edition of his work, he came out still stronger
on the point. There are certain principles of interpreta-
tion of scripture which could be made to teach anything
which the interpreter sought to find in it. How vain
are most of the descriptions and speculations concerning
the future world. Nothing can be said on the subject of
the intermediate state which has not often been said be-
fore. To sa}'^ nothing of essays and sermons, treatises on
systematic theology have discussed the subject. Books
are not accessible to everybody, and if they were there
are many who would read a short article who would not
read a treatise in a book. Besides this, each generation,
while it uses the thought of its predecessor, is not satis-
fied with distilling that thought through the alembic of
its own mind. What is called the intermediate state is
the intervening period between death and the resurrec-
tion, when the soul is separated from the body. The
faith of the Church generally received with regard to the
intermediate state is briefly this : At death the soul enters
the place of departed spirits, called in Greek, Hades, and
in the Hebrew, Sheol. The righteous go to that part of
Hades called Paradise, called by the Jews Abraham'^
bosom, where they are in joy and felicity, but not at once
admitted to the full rewards of God's heavenly kingdom.
Those who are truly united to Christ are in a state of

232

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

peaceful rest and eDJoyment on their departure hence in
paradise ; but paradise is not heaven, but is, as John
Wesley calls it, the " Outer Porch of Heaven." A far
higher degree of glory and happiness awaits them at the
general resurrection at the last day, when they will have
" their perfect consummation and bliss both in body and
soul in God's eternal and everlasting glory." This dis-
tinction is maintained in all the formularies of the Church
of England. The wicked goes to that part of Hades
called Tartarus, where they will be in a state of misery,
but r. ot in so great a state of suffering as when the soul
is united to the body. The Roman Catholic doctrine is,
that the saints go direct to heaven ; but those dying in
venial sin, that is, not very good or very bad, go to pur-
gatory, which is a place of punishment, in which persons
who have not fully satisfied tJae justice of God on account
of their sins, suffer for a time. They '"ire assisted by the
prayers and merits of the faithful, and are purified be-
fore entering heaven. But that the very bad, or those
dying in mortal sin, go direct to Gehenna — the hell of
the lost properly.

Some of the most learned men of all denominations
have written on the intermediate state.

For centuries the predominant notions of Christendom
as to the nature of future punishment was that it chiefly
consisted of bodily sufferings. Painters expressed their
ideas on this subject by representing hideous demons in
fiames of fire. There is no idea of mental suffering em-
bodied in the paintings of the groat masters. Some have
given horrible descriptions of the lost. David Stoner,
one of the most popular of the Methodist ministers, says :
" On the lost soul entering the stormy ocean of eternity,
hurricanes of fire and brimstone sweep across the infernal
deep, every blast howls eternity, every demon you meet
with will hiss eternity, upon the gates of hell will be
written in flaming characters, to be opened no more
throughout eternity." Another preacher, Thomas Walker

HADES, OR THE INTERMEDIATE STATE.

233

ndom
liefly
their
lons in
g em-
have
3toner,
, says :
ernity,
femal
meet

will be
more
talker

says : " The doath-bed of the impc Lent is surrounded
by the powers of darkness, and the curse of an incensed
God, and when he dies he is driven away in his wicked-
ness to become the laughing-stock of hell ;" and yet an-
other preacher, James Bromley, says : " Infamy and guilt
and wretchedness will be the portion of your cup, a dark
cloud charged with the thunders of the Almighty's wrath
.'ill hang over you, fiends of rage and despair will haunt
the chamber of your fate, and hell will movo from be-
neath to meet you at your comirg." Another, Joseph
Beaumont, says : " He will meet you as a bear bereaved
of her whelps and will rend the caul of your heart. As
you would not lie down in sorrow, nor make your abode
in the flames oi hell, nor dwell where the bowlings and
cries of damnation break forth unceasingly, nor be fast-
ened upon by a worm that can never be shaken off, nor
consumed by a fire that can never be quenched."

One of the most pious and learned Presbyterian min-
isters, Samuel Rutherford, indulges in this rhetorical
flight : " Suppose we saw with our eyes for twenty or
thirty years together a great furnace of fire, of the quan-
tity of the whole earth, and saw there Cain, Judas, Ahi-
thophel, Saul, and all the damned, as lumps of red fire,
and they boiling, and leaping for pain, in a dungeon of
everlasting brimstone, and the black and terrible devils,
with long and sharp-toothed whips of scorpions, lashing
out scourges on them — and if we saw our neighbors,
brethren, sisters, yea, our dear children, wives, fathers
and mothers, swimming and sinking in that black lake,
and heard the yelling, shouting, crying of our young ones,
and fathers blaspheming the spotless justice of God ; if
we saw this while we are living here on earth, we should
not dare to offend the majesty of God." Bede, a clergy-
man of the Church of England, usually cailed the Vener-
able Bede, while preaching on the Christian Sabbath sup
poses that St. Paul and St. Michael had petitioned that
t^be lost souls might hftve rest on Sundays from their puu*

;n%.£s^

234

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

^1 ^—

ishment. He says : " It was the Lord's will that Pau?
.should see the punishment of that place. He beheld treefi
all on fire, and sinners torn^ented on those trees ; and
some were hung by the feet, some by the hands, some by
the hair, some by the neck, some by the tongue, and some
by the arm. And again, he saw a furnace of fire burning
with seven flames, and many were punished in it ; and
there were seven plagues round about this furnace — the
first, snow ; the second, ice ; the third, fire; the fourth,
blood; the fifth, serpents; the sixth, lightning; the
seventh, stench ; and in that furnace itself were the souls
of the sinners who repented not in this life. There they
are tormented, and every one receiveth according to Lis
works ; some weep, some howl, some groan, some burn
and desire to have rest but find it not, because souls can
never die."

Some of the poets have given terrible descriptions of
the lost. Dante's " Three Visions" refers to it. Young,
on " The Last Day," says :

"Enclosed with horrors, and transfixed with pain,
Rolling in vengeance, struggling with his chain,
To talk to fiery tempests, to implore
The raging flame to give its t'urning o'er ;
f To toss, to writhe, to pant beneath his load,
And bear the weight of an offended God.
When I have wept a thousand lives away,
"When torment is grown weary of its prey.
When I have raved ten thousand years in fir«,
Ten thousand thousands, let me then expire."

These descriptions of the lost are r^ere flights of the
imagination. We often read of the terrors of the wicked,
and of the misery that awaits them beyond this life, but
what instruments are to be emploj'^ed in the infliction of
retributive justice is not directly and positively stated.
That memory will act a leading part in the infliction of
punishment on the wicked cannot be doubted. Young
says: — "Sense, reason, memory, increase my woe." It
may be fairly inferred from our Saviour's description of

HADES, OR THE INTERMEDIATE STATE.

236

reeM
and
a by
jome

ning

and
—the
►urth,

; the
! souls
3 they
to his
I burn
Is can

ions of
Voung,

of the
Iwioked,
|it'e, but

cjtion of

r stated.

ption of
Young

Joe." I^
ption of

the final judgment, where an appeal is made to the sin-
ner's memory ; the judge is represented as saying: — " I
was an hungered and ye gave me no meat." Remorse
contains in it the very essence of the anguish of hell.
The lost will carry in their bosoms their own tormentors.
Milton puts into the mouth of Satan " Which way I fly
is hell, myself am hell." All our actions are said to be
recorded m the book of God's remembrance.

*' T' jn on the fatal book his hands he lays,
Which high to view supporting soTaphs raise ;
In solemn form the rituals are prepared,
The seal is broken, and a groan is heard."

Some suppose a man may write his history upon the
material universe in an enduring and indelible record.
Take the idea of Babbage, indulations of the atmosphere
caused by our words go on for ever, sounding now in the
ear of God, and hereafter to sound in our own ear. Again,
take the idea of Flammarion, that the light flying off
from our deeds into the infinite space, flies without ceas-
ing, so that hereafter we may travel along these lines of
light from the beginning to the end, and with our own
eyes see all the events of our life from first to last. Who
shall say that the universe may not be a great photo-
graphic book, so to speak, in which we shall yet be brought
face to face with ourselves in all the evil we have thoughtl
The great Lord Bacon, in the midst of his troubles under
impeachment for misuse of office, among other items of
self-defence, said : — " When the book of hearts be opened,
I hope I shall not be found to have the troubled fountain
of a corrupt heart." That God has a book of human
lives is a common conception among us ; but that he has
a book of human hearts is a form of the same idea. A
heart book then lies before God, and when that great
book is opened how wonderful will be the revelations ?
Our Lord went during the intermediate state into the
lower regions of Hades, the world of departed spirits, and
preached in the prison>house of the universe that the

236

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

year of jubilee wa8 come at last. At the resurrection
" death and Hell," or Hades, will be cast into " the Jake
of fire, which is the second death." Death as it now
exists will be no more, and Hades, the intermediate state,
will exist no longer.

Ubc xancrowne& IklnQ."

t'ii

In reply to Mr. Ash's inquiries : " Was Charles S. ParneJl
a Protestant, and if so, to what denomination did he be-
long. What is your opinion about Home Rule ? " etc.
If you had looked at the papers, you would have read
that the funeral services of Mr. Parnell, at the church and
at the grave, were performed by clergymen of the Church
of England and the Church of Ireland. On his first visit
to America, I met Mr. Parnell twice in company with
Timothy Healy. Mr. Parnell informed me that he was
a member of the Church of England, or rather, I should
say, a member of the Church of Ireland, because, after
the disestablishment of the Church in Ireland, it was
called the Church of Ireland. He was elected a lay dele-
gate to the synod of the Irish Church, which met in Dub-
lin, and he had more to do with the pastor of the parish
where he resided than anybody else. In personal ap-
pearance Mr. Parnell was comparatively youthful, slen-
der, but decidedL a handsome man, gentle and unassum-
ing in his manner. I had long talks with him, and was
very pleased with my intercourse with him. It was
with sincere sorrow I heard of his unfortunate downfall.
For many years I was accustomed to receive rents from
Parsoostown, Ireland, for a lady in Ontario. I conduct-
ed all the correspondence between her and her tenants.
During the last six or seven years, there has been a great

u n

THE UNCROWNED KING.

2.17

bion
lake
now
bate,

irnell

16 be-

" etc.
read

;h and

hurch

[t visit

T with

e was

should
after

it was

' dele-

Dub-

parish

lal ap-
slen-
assum-
d was
t was
wnfall.
from
mduct-
enants.
a gveat

falling off in the payment of her rents, the back rent's
now due her amounts to over five hundred dollars. I
wrote Mr. Pamell to use his influence to induce the
tenants to pay their rents, but he did not interfere in the
matter. I then invoked the aid of Archdeacon Cheater,
who was rector of Parsonstown — Birr — now the Bishop of
Killaloe, who took great interest in the matter, saw some
of the tenants, and got them to pay fourteen pounds.
The Archdeacon advised that legal proceedings should be
taken. I accordingly employed two solicitors of Parsons-
town to collect the rents, but they appeared to be in col-
lusion with the tenants, and sent me only five pounds.
The land belongs to Lord Ross, to whom head-money is
annually paid. He is a son of Lord Ross, of big tele-
scope celebrity. The family name is Parsons, hence the
name Parsonstown. I mention about the rents to show
how difficult it has been to get rents in Ireland, even
when willing to take hf if the rent for full payment. I
am not a politician, and my opinion about Home Rule is
not worth much. The mass of Roman Catholics, and some
Protestants, are in favor of Home Rule. On the other
hand, the mass of Protestants, with some Roman Catholics,
are against Home Rule. I think that by continuous, per-
sistent perseverance. Home Rule will eventually be given
to Ireland, perhaps not exactly in the same way that the
Home Rulers would like. It will also probably be given
to Scotland, and perhaps Wales, and then possibly will
come Imperial Federation, when all the colonies will be
represented in the Imperial Parliament. There is no
possibility of denying the long misgovernment of New-
foundland. In many respects she has been more oppress-
ed in the past than Ireland. I therefore hope the Gov-
ernment of Newfoundland will nut rest satisfied until it
gets complete Home Rule — that, with unfaltering tenacity
of purpose, it will knock at the door of Imperial Govern-
ment until the French evacuate St. Pierre and Miquelon,
and are cleared out of Newfoundland, bag and baggage ;

238

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

not until then will there be complete Home Rule in New-
foundland. I should be sorry to see the French expatriated ,
as were the Acadians from Nova Scotia, to suffer priva-
tions, hardships, and even death. I only spoke of their
removal, so as there would be no obstruction or in^'.erfer-
ence from them to the Newfoundland fishermen in pro-
secuting their fisheries. They, of course, could still re-
side at St. Pierre and Miquelon by becoming British
subjects, as in Quebec, at the time of the conquest. I
have the greatest respect for the French, and have always
received the greatest attention and kindness from them
in Canada and elsewhere. I have frequently stayed with
some of the principal French families on the St. Lawrence
river, and was always treateH with the grcateal, hospital-
ity and kindness, hly lact stoppin<?-place in the Bay of
Chaleurs, b,st summer, was wiih the French priest r he
parish of Port Daniel, bv whom I was treated : e
most courteous and sumptuous manner. He was full of
savoirfavre, en caller. I am of French origin on my
father's side. My forefathers were natives of the
Island of Jersey. Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney and Sark
are the only possession belonging to Great Britain
which belonged to the Dukedom of Normandy from
the time William the Conqueror became King of Eng-
land. The late Count De Tocqueville, French states-
man and author, is said to have been a relative of mine.
And my wife, according to the genealogical journal pub-
lished in Boston, U.S., has descended from one of the
Norman Plantaganet Kings of England, and her grand-
father, on her mother's side, was a native of Guernsey, a
relative of the late Marshal Canrobert, who was one of
the French commanders in the Crimean war. So there
is no reason why I should dislike the French. Yester-
day I got an autograph letter from Rome, dated the 4th
January. It wai from the Right Hon. the Most Noble,
the Marquis of Dufferin and Ava, who is the British Am-
bassador to the Italian Government at Rome. I becama

DEGREES AND TITLES.

289

personally acquainted with him when he was Oovernor-
Gereral of Canada. He is a man of imperial ability —
popular throughout Europe and America. When I saw
that the Marquis was appointed Auibassador to France, I
thought it a good time to write him about the French
claims on the Newfoundland coast. I gave him all par-
ticulars, and sent him the report of the Newfoundland
Commissioners on their mission to England ns the peo-
ple's delegates, so that he might have a thorough under-
standing of the whole affair. I pressed on him that
when the negotiations came up, if any, between the
British and French Governments, to endeavour to in-
duce the French to give up their claims, in lieu of the
British giving them a certain sum of money, or some
place of equal value to the"'- claims on Newfoundland.
The Marquis, in liis letter > me, says : — " I beg to thank
you for the pamphlet you have been good enough to send
me, which 1 shall read with great interest. At the same
time, I would take the opportunity of congratulating
you on the useful efforts you have been making to ac-
quaint the Canadian public with the resources of your
native colony ; and thanking you for the kind terms of
your letter."

degrees mt> Xlltles.

I NOTICE that several persons had degrees conferred upon
them. D.D.'s are not so much sought after as B.D.'s,
which just now appear to be all the rage. Forty-one
years ago, the honorary degree of A.M. was sent me by
the faculty of Lawrence University, Appleton, Wis.
This Institution was largely under the influence of the
Methodist Episcopal Church. Two of the professors were
among the most learned and popular preachers in the

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

city of Boston when I resided there and with whom 1
was personally and intimately acquainted. The diploma
was not sent rai^ on account of my acquaintance with the
learned languages, or of my knowledge of the ancient
literature of Greece and Rome, but simply, I presume,
because of their great friendship for me. In their letter
to me the Faculty says : — " We have sent } ou the degree
of A.M. because we think we confer greater honor than
if we sent you the degree of D.D., which has become so
cheap that self-respecting men would not receive it." Dr.
Schaff, one of the patrician scholars of the United States,
says : — " You will make no mistake in Du^ch reformed
classics by addressing every man as ' Doctor,' " Theie
are many ministers who are as well, and some of them
better, entitled to the honor of D.D. than some who have
received it. There are some men whose scholarship is
undoubted, and by this I mean general classics, theology,
scientific culture, — lovers and readers of first class books
— students of the past and present. To avoid invidious
distinctions, I do not see why all clergymen should not
be called " Doctor," as they have the cure of souls as well
as the medical men have the cure of bodies. The New
York Observer says : — " All regular physicians are called
Doctors of Medicine, and all regular ministers ought to
be called Doctors of Divinity." Old Mr. Harper, of the
great publishing house of New York, used to address me
as " Doctor," over forty years ago, as being the proper
title for ministers.

I well remember how proud and glad the Rev. Charles
Blackman felt when he received the honorary degree of
A.M., conferred on him by Dr. Howley, the then Arch-
bishop of Canterbury. Mr. Blackman was at that time
Principal of the Church of England Theological Institu-
tion, St. John's, Newfoundland. He felt so elated that
he said to me, " When I am appointed Bishop of Hong
Kong, if you like to come, I will place you in a good
position," etc. This weakness of poor human nature wo

DEGREES AND TITLES.

241

the

arles
ree of
Arch-
time
istitu-
that
Hong
good
ire we

are all more or less tiiicfcured with. Sometimes honorary
degrees have been given for some great achievements as
a substitute for learning:, to a notorioasly unlearned man.
" Some years ago the Rev. Mr. Darling, late Rector of
Holy Trinity Church, Toronto, and one of the most inde-
fatigable and hard-working parish priests, was offered a
degree, but he refused to accept or wear a distinction
which, he said, * prr^claimed a lie.' The community ap-
plauded, and his pergonal popularity greatly increased.
The Rev. Dr. McLeod, who was the first editor of the
Wesleyan newspaper published at Halifax. N.S., removed
to the United States. After a year or two he again visited
Halifax, and returned to the United States with a list of
names, upon whom he got one of the Universities to con-
fer the degree of D.D. George Cubitt, who was one of
the ablest, if not the very ablest Wesleyan minister ever
stationed in Newfoundland, had no parchment conferring
on him a degree, but he was an intellectual giant. He
remained in St. John's three or four years, then returned
to England, when he became editor of the Methodist
Magazine, published in London, and also of the Youth's
Instructor and other publications.

University degrees of late yeard, even when they are not
given " pro honoris causa,'* but supposed to be won in due
course, the "due course" otten proves, upon examination, to
be simply a course of money transactions without any test
of scholarship. " Thus the only ' distinction ' that a de-
gree indicates as existing between wearer or winner and
his confreres in age, work and academic standing, is the

f)ossession of spare cash. Time was when to be an Eng-
ish Dean or Canon mea,nt som^Ahing in the way of ante-
cedent achievement in letters, if not of church work of
some kind. Can we say the same now ? It looks some-
times as if the question of 'political service were acknow-
ledged to be the chief factor in estimating the claims of
rival candidates for the plums of ecclesiastical patronage."
D.D. is sometimes given to a man merely because he is a

242

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

respectable and socially influential gentleman, occupying
a conspicuous position to whom the title would be an
additional ornament only — done to please his congrega-
tion or his rich father-in-law, or his wealthy aunt, or his
influential brothers or sisters — thus buyingfavors perhaps,
with this cheap distinction, when the recipient might,
perhaps, be " plucked or stuck," as the college boys say in
analyzing the first word in the Hebrew Genesis, or floun-
der in an examination in church history of the first
century, or, perhaps, call in somebody to translate his
Latin diploma. " We read in modern English literature
about families who owe their titles to having been Mayor
in some provincial town when royalty passed through on
a certain occasion, or to some improvement in making
shoe blacking:, the manufacture of malt, or some other in-
vention." All this has an efiect in discounting the value
of even imperial knighthood or baronetage. The Hon. A.
McKenzie, ex-Premier of Canada, and the Hon. Edward
Blake, both refused imperial knighthood,

Ube 3Bocotbtcs or 1Ret) SnMsns of 1RcwtounMan&.

The miniature of Mary March (Deraasbuit), was drawn
and painted in water colors, by Lady Hamilton, wife of
Admiral Sir Charles Hamilton, the Governor of New-
foundland in 1819. When Lady Hamilton left the
Island, she made a present of the portrait of Mary March
to Mrs. Dunscombe, wife of the Hon. John Dunscombe,
and mother of Mr. Dunscombe, late collector of Customs
for the Port of Quebec. Mrs. Dunscombe lent it to me
to take a copy of it, which is, I believe, the only one ex-
tant. Mary March — so called from the month in which
she was taken. She appeared to be about 23 years of

Manj March, Red Itidicat or Bocothick of ^Newfoundland.

244

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

age, and of a gentle disposition. She acquired a numiDer
of English words. Her hair was much like that of a
European, her complexion was of a copper color, with
black eyes. She was active, and her whole demeanor
agreeable — in these respects different from all other tribes
of Indians with which we are acquainted.

In 1819, Mr. Peyton, who was engaged in the salmon
fishery at the mouth of the River Exploits, and constant-
ly suffered from the depredations of the Indians, resolved,
if possible, to hold friendly intercourse with them. Ac-
cordingly, early in the spring, accompanied by his father
and eight cf his own men, he proceeded into the interior,
and on the 5th of March on Red Indian Lake, which was
then frozen, a number of the Indians came in sight, who,
on seeing the party, ran awa}'^ ; but on Mi-. Peyton mak-
ing signs of pacific intentions, one of them stopped, who
proved to be a woman. The rest of the Indians then
approached with hostile intentions. One of them seized
the elder Mr. Peyton, intending to take his life, to pre-
vent which the Indian was shot, when all his compan-
ions, save the woman, fled. The woman was taken by
Mr. Peyton and his party to Twillingate, and placed
under the care of the Church of England clergyman re-
siding at that place. It was ascertained that she had a
child three or four years old. It therefore became an ob-
ject of solicitude to restore her to her tribe. The man
shot was her husband, said to be a man six feet high, of
noble and commanding figure. The woman was called
Mary March. She was taken to St. John's, where she re-
mained a year, and experienced the kindest treatment
from the inhabitants. She was sent back to the river
Exploits under the care of Captain Buchan, R.N., who
had before, when lieutenant, been engaged in expeditions
to the Indians, with presents to her tribe ; but unfortun-
ately she had contracted sickness and died on board the
vessel. Captain Buchan proceeded on his journey, taking
with him the dead body, which was wrapped in linen,

RED INDIANS OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

245

iber
3f a
vitb
fin or
libes

Imon
tant-
►Ived,
Ac-
"ather
Lerior,
h wan
,, who,
mak-
1, who
is then
seized
)0 pre-
)mpan-
Uen by
placed
nan re-
) had a
an ob-
he man
igh, of
s called
she re-
atment
e rivei"
N., who
editions
fortun-
ard the
, taking

[in linen,

placed in a coffin, and left on the margin of a pond,
where it was likely to be found by her tribe, and where
it was discovered by some of her own people, who con-
veyed it to their place of sepulture, and where, very much
to the surprise of Mr. McCormack, ho found it some years
after, lying beside the remains of her husband.

The Bocothicks or aborigines of Newfoundland painted
themselves with red ochre, hence they were called red
Indians. They called themselves Bethucks or Bocothicks.
We have no authentic history of their origin. They are
supposed to have descended from one of the tribes in-
habiting the American continent. When Cabot discoved
Newfoundland in 1497, he held intercourse with the red
men, who were dressed in skins and painted with red
ochre. He carried away three of the Indians on his voy-
age t') the American coast.

Jacques Cartier, who visited Newfoundland in 1534,
describes the natives as " of good size, wearing their hair
in a bunch on the top of their head, and adorned with
feathers," In 1574, Martin Frobisher, the celebrated mar-
iner, visited Labrador, when, probably forced by the ice,
he touched at Newfoundland. On that occasion some of
the Red Indians went on board his ship, and on their re-
turn to land he sent five sailors ashore with them. The
men did not return, he took one Indian to England where
he lived but a short time. For centuries the red men
where hunted like beasts, alike by Europeans, Micmacs,
and Esquimaux, until not one of the race has been seen
these seventy years past. Ail are supposed to have been
exterminated. Of the whole race of the Red Indians
only two are known to have been brought to adopt the
mode of civilized life. Their names were William June
and Thomas August, so named from the months in which
they were taken. They were both taken young. One of
them went master of a fishing boat for many years out
of Catalind. The Red Indians of Newfoundland never
knew the us© of the gun, nor were they ever blessed

246

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

with the services and companionship of the dog. The art
of pottery was not known to them, as no earthenware
remains have been found. They used the bark of the
birch for buckets, dishes, and other culinary purposes.
The only relics of this once powerful tribe are a few stone
implements, consisting of axes, gouges, chisels and arrow
and spear heads, with a skull in the museum at St.
John's.

The Red Indians were considered as the fair game of
the Micmacs, the English and French furriers, and the
northern settlers. They inhabited the north-eastern and
north-v/estern parts of the island, and in the vicinity of
the Bay of Exploits, and on the shores of the Grand Lake
and Red Indian Pond, lakes of the interior. In 1760,
Scott, a master of a ship, went from St. John's to the Bay
of Exploits to open a communication with them ; but
being unarmed, he was killed with five of his men, and
the rest fled to their vessel, carrying off one of their
companions whose body was full of arrows, from the ef-
fects of which he died.

During the administration of Admiral, afterwards Lord,
Gambler, of the Government of Newfoundland in 1 803
a reward was offered for the capture of a Red Indian, or
Bocothick, as they called themselves, and in 1804 a fish-
erman of the name of William Cull brought an Indian
woman from Gander Bay to St. John's, and was paid for
his trouble the sum of $250. She was treated kindly,
and sent back in charge of Cull to the pilace whence she
was brought. From some cause this was not immediately
done, and the woman remained with her captor all the
winter. The man in charge of her was entrusted with a
quantity of clothing and a variety of articles as a concil-
iatory present, to be left with her and her tribe. What
became of this poor woman, who was at the mercy of
such a man as Cull, who is said to have shot a number of
Indians, has never been stated. Dr. Chapell and others
think that this woman never reached her tribe, and that

BED XNDIANS OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

247

she was made away with on account of the vahie of the
presents. In 1809, under the auspices of the Governor,
Admiral Holloway, another attempt was made to open
up a friendly intercourse with the aborigines. Lieut.
Spratt proceeded in an armed schooner to the Bay of
Exploits, with a painting representing friendly inter-
course between the Indians and Europeans ; bu5 none of
the tribe was found. After this the notorious Cull, al-
ready spoken of, and several others, were engaged to
make a journey into the interior during the winter in
search of Indians. Cull and his companions saw two of
the natives on their way to the place where their winter
provisions were stored, but the Indians saw* their party
and fled, and the party gave up any further exploration.
In 1810, Sir John Thomas Duckworth, the Governor,
issued a new proclamation for the protection of the In-
dians, and soon after sent to the Bay of Exploits an armed
schooner, under the command of Lieut. Buchan, R. N., to
winter there and open a communication with the Indians.
He succeeded in discovering an encampment, and pre-
vailed on two of the Indians to go on board his vessel,
leaving the marines with the Indians as hostages, while
he proceeded in search of another party. Lieut. Buchan
did not return "^ the time appointed by him. and the
Indians, suspecimg that cruelty was about being prac-
tised upon them, murdered the marines and fled. When
Lieut. IBuchan returned to the spot and did not find his
men, the two Indians he had taken immediately decamped,
and never were heard of afterwards. In 1811 a reward
of $500 was oflered to any person who would bring about
a friendly understanding with the Red Indian tribe.

In the spring of 1823 Cull, whose name has appeared
before, while hunting, fell in with an Indian man and an
old woman. The man fled, but the woman approached
Cull and led him to where her two daughters werc^^ — two
young women. All three were conducted by Cull to
Twillingate, and placed in charge of Mr. Peyton, the

248

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Magistrate. Shortly after Mr. Peyton accompanied them
to St. John's. It soon appeared that one of them was in
consumption, and the health of the other two failing.
Two of them were sent back in charge of Mr. Peyton,
with presents for their tribe, but what became of them
does not clearly appear. Shanandithit, the one left n
St. John's, was very kindly treated. She lived six years,
dying of a pulmonary disease in the hospital in 1829.
She Mved in Mr. McCormack's house until he left the
island, and then with the late Juc'ge Simms, at that time
Attorney- General, by whom she was kindly cared for.

In 1827 a Bocothick Society was formed in St. John's,
having for its object the civilization of the native savages,
and an expedition was undertaken by W. E, Cormack,
president of the society. Mr. Cormack commenced his
expedition with an Indian of the Abenakie tribe, from
Canada, a mountaineer from Labrador, and a Micmac, a
native of Newfoundland.* In the journey of 30 days they
traversed the whole island from east to west, and made a
complete circuit of 200 miles in the Red Indian territory,
but not a single Indian was fallen in with. Much curious
and valuable information, however, was obtained. A
chain of lakes was discovered, extending westerly and
southerly, which emptied their waters into the River
Exploits, about thirty miles from its mouth, thus favor-
ing a route for the Red Indians by water to the interior
and to the sea. Here was seen the remains of one of their
villages, consisting of eight or ten wigwams of large size,
and intended to contain from eighteen to twenty persons.
The winter wigwams had pits dug in the ground, lined
with bark, to preserve their stores, etc. lu this village
was also discovered the remains of a vapour-bath. At
the margin of Red Indian lake the ruins of summer and
winter wigwams were seen. One of the singuiarties of
these wigwams is that, although conical and the frame
made of poles, covered with skins or birch bark, like
those of the Canadians, each had small cavities like neata

RED INDIANS OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

249

hem

kS in

ling.

/ton,

ihem

Et n

rears,

1829.

•t the
time

Dr.

ohn's,

vages,

mack,

:ed his

!, from

mac, a

js they
lade a
ritory,
lurious

led. A
ly and
River
favor-
interior
>f their

dug in the earth near the fire-place, one for each person
to sit in, by which it is coKJectured that these people
slept in a sitting posture. A smoke-housj for venison
was still perfect, and the wreck of a large bark canoe lay
thrown among the bushes

Bub what were most interesting wero their wooden
repositories for the dead. TiSese were differently con-
structed, according to the rank, as was supposed, of the
persons entombed. One of them resembled a hut, ten
feet by eight or nine and four or five feet high in the
centre. It was floored with square poles, the roof covered
with bark, and every part well secured against the
weather and the intrusion of wild beasts. In it were
found the bodies of two full grown people laid out at full
length on the floor and wrapped in deer skins, with a
white deal coffin containing a skeleton neatly shrouded
in white muslin. This was the remains of Mary March,
who was captured in 1819, and whose body after her
death was lett by (Japt. Buchan some years before on the
shore of a lake. In it also they thought they observed
the corpses ot children, and one body had not been placed
there more than five or six years. In this cemetery were
deposited a variety of articles, uud in some instances the
property and utensils and tr-rphies of the achievements
of the deceased. There weie two small wooden images
of a mide and female, riieant to represent husband and
wife, a small doll or image of a child, several small models
of canoes, etc., a bow and quiver of arrows, which were
placed by the side of the body supposed to be Mary
March's liu.sband, and two fiie stones (radiated iron
pyrites, from which the Indians used to produce fire by
striking them together as flint and steel) lay at her head.
There were also several other thinofs.

Another mode of sepulture was the wrapping of the
body in birch bark, and with the property placed on a
scatfold about four feet from the ground, formed of posts
about seven feet high to sustain a kind of crib five feet

250

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

and a half in length by four in breadth, with a floor made
of amall, squared beams laid close together, and on which
the body and property rested.

A third mode of disposing of the dead was when the
body was bent or doubled up, wrapped in birch bark, and
enclosed in a kind of box on the ground. This was four
feet by three, and two or three feet deep, well lined with
birch bark to exclude the weather, and the corpse laid
on the right side. *

A fourth and most common mode of burying among
these people bus been to wrap the body in birch bark and
cover it well with a heap of stones ; but sometimes the
body was put a foot or two under the surface and covered
with stones ; in one place, where the ground was soft and
sandy, the bodies appeared to have been buried deeper
and no stones placed over them.

This singular race appears to have shown great respect
for the dead, as seen in their sepulchral stations on the
sea coast at pjirticulur chosen sr/ots to which, it seems,
they were in the habit of bringing theii dead from long
distances. With their women, it appears, they only
buried their clothes, but no property. From Red Indian
Lake to the sea is about seventy miles. Mr. Cormack
says : — " What arrests the attention most while gliding
down the stream, is the extent of the Indian fences to
entrap the deer. They extend Irom the lake downwards
continuous on the banks of the river for at least thirty
miles."

During the time of the French dominion in the south-
west part of Newfoundland, nearly two hundred years ago,
and when Plaisance (Piacentia) was their capital, it ap-
pears the Red Indians incurred the displeasure of the
ITrench authorities, and a reward was oflfered for the
heads or persons of some of their chiefs ; and for this pur-
pose a number of the Micmacs were brought from Cape
Breton and Nova Scotia. As the Micmacs had learned
the use of fire arms, they had a decided advantage in the

RED INDIANS OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

251

)1'

|is pur-
Cape
jarned
in the

wars of ejc termination that voUowed, and the poor Red
Indians were hunted like wolves ever afterwards, both
by Micmacs and Europeans. Mr. Cormack says : — " A
short vocabulary of their language consisting of 200 or
300 w^ords, which I have been enabled to collect, prove the
Bocothicks to be a distinct tribe from any hitherto dis-
covered in North America. One remarkable character-
istic of their language, and in which it resembles those of
Europe more than any other languages do with which we
have had an opportunity of comparing it, is its abounding
in dipthongs."

The Bocothicks had some idea of religion, though dark
and mixed up with errors and superstitions. They be-
lieved that they were created by the Great Spirit out of
arrows, and that after death they went to a distant coun-
try to renew the society of their friends. Thus they
believed in those great doctrines of the Christian revela-
tion, the existence of a God, and the immortality of the
soul. Reason never could have discovered the doctrine
of the soul's immortality to them, because there is noth-
ing in nature, unaided by revelation, from which the doc-
trine could be deduced. The ancient Greeks and Romans,
with all their learning, eloquence and refinement, could
not discover, without doubt, the soul's immortality.
What they asserted in regard to it at one time, thr;y
doubted at another. Sunk in ignorance as they were, we
cannot suppose that the red men were sufficiently acquaint-
ed with the operations of nature in the vegetable king-
dom, or the principles of philosophy by which the laws
of rest and motion are governed, as to draw any analogy
between them and the resurrection of the human body.
Therefore the knowledge of a future state must have been
communicated to them by a divine intuition. The deal-
ings of Jehovah are frequently dark and mysterious.
" Clouds and darkness are round about His throne."

Once the Red men sported along the shores of New-
foundland in perfect security ; their hunting grounds

252

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

uninfcruded upon and their peace unbroken by their cruel
persecutor — the furrier. But as soon as the Europeans
liegan t,o settle in the country, the French and English
furriers, perceiving the skin dresses of the Indians, and
the rich furs which served them as bedding at night, con-
ceived the diabolicul purpose of shooting them for the
valuable furs which they possessed, and thus commenced
a cold-blooded war against these unhappy people, who
were thought as little of by these so-called civilized men,
as a seal or a bird. The poor Indians were hunted like
wild beasts by these merciless and unfeeling barbarians,
the white men, till at last, of all this noble race, at one
time a powerful tribe, scarce a trace is left behind. No
canoe is now seen gliding noiselessly over the lakes. If
we go to the Kiver Exploits, no sound of the Indian is
heard breaking the silence of these gloomy solitudes.
If we visit Red Indian Lake (their last retreat) no smoke
is seen curling from their wigwams, their fires are
extinguished, no footstep is traced, all is desolation.
Where, then, are the Red men ? They are gone, passed
away forever, and are now in the far-off land of the Great
Spirit. The philanthropist cannot contemplate the de-
struction of the aborigines of Newfoundland, without
dropping a tear over the melancholy and sad destiny. It
is astonishing that such a length of time should have
rolled on, and so little effort, made for the accomplishment
of one of the sublimest objects in which man can be en-
gaged, the civilization of his feliow-man. Had the Gov-
ernment in the beginning sent a devoted Christian mis-
sionary to this degraded race, to charm them "with the
music of a Saviour's dying love, he would have been the
true pioneer in the march of civilization ; the hearts of
these savages would have been tamed, their ferocity
restrained, their passions subdued, aod the bow and arrow
exchanged for the " olive branch of peace."

THE COD FISHERIES OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

263

cruel
)eans
glish
, and
, con-
)r the
titicod
, who
. men,
(1 like
iiians,
at one
1. No
as. If
dian is
itudes.
smoke
[•es are
lation.
passed
B Great
the de-
vithoub
ny. It
d have
shmeiit
I be en-
ie Gov-
an mis-
ith the
leen the
earts of
ferocity
id arrow

XTbe Cod jf isberfcs ot 1RcwtounMan&.

Mr. McGregor, in his " British America," says : " New-
foundland, although occupying no distinguished place in
the history of Oie New World, has, notwithstanding, at
least for two centuries and a half after its discovery by
Cabot, in 1497, been of more mighty importance to Great
Britain than any other colony ; and it is douV)tful if the
British Empire could have risen to its great anH superior
rank among the nations of the earth it any other power
had held the possession of Newfoundland ; its fishery
having, ever since its commencement, furnished our navy
with a great proportion of its hai'dy and brave sailors."

And the Lcmdon Times says : " Jt is about one hundred
years Hgo that the first Mr. Pitt, in declaring upon the
national interests of Britain, afiirmed that one point was
of such moment as not to be surrendered thoni^h the
enemy were masters of the Tower of London. We shall
be thought, peihaps, to be robbing the idea of its gran-
deur when we proceed to explain that the point so char-
acterised was simply the Newfoundland Fishery ; but the
inhabitants of that colony would not themselves be wil-
ling to make much abatement from the estimate the great
minister has put on record. In their own eyes the New-
foundland Fishery is everything, and everything it cer-
tainly is to Newfoundland."

The Europeans first began the fishery on the New-
foundland coast in 1502. The Portuguese were the first,
and subsequently the Biscayans and the French. In 1578
the Portuguese had 50 vessels engaged in the fishery ; the
English .30, and the French and Spanish 150. So import-
ant had this fishery become that in the year 1034 France
consented to pay a tribute of five per cent, to the British
Government rather than relinquish the privilege of fish-
ing on the coast This rebate continued until the reign
of Charles IF., or during a period of forty-one years. In

254

KALEIDOSCOPE ECEOKS.

1763 France abandoned all her pretension to Nova Scotia
for the privilege of fishing on the northern parts of New-
foundland. From this time the French fishery rapidly-
increased. In 1721 France employed 400 ships in the
Newfoundland fishery. The Grand Bank or deep-sea
fishery at one time gave employment to 400 British ships,
manned by 7,000 men, and during the wars of 1815, 700
ships were employed on the Banks.

Fishing by the British commences in some places in
May, at. other places not until June. The great staplt^ of
the island is fish. Dried codfish is the main support of
the population and is obtained from the seas either on the
coast of the island and its dependency, Labrador, or on
the Banks of Newfoundland. The Banks extend south-
ward of the island 500 miles in length and 200 miles in
breadth. They are distant from the nearest part of
Newfoundland forty or fifty miles. The bank fishing is
prosecuted by the French, Americans, Canadians and
Newfoundlanders. The banking grounds being on the
high seas do not belong to any nation, but are the com-
mon property of all. These banks have been fished for
over 380 years without showing any tendency towards
exhaustion. The Bank fishing fleet, in 1892, numbered
*^79 vessels of 15,212 tons; the number of men employed
was 3,719 ; the quantity of fish taken was 147,948 quin-
tals. The average cntch per schooner was 530 quintals,
and the average catch per man was quintals. The
largest catch for the season by any uae schooner was
2,350 quintals. A quintal is 112 pounds wei<?ht, so that
the the total catch last season wa3 16,520,170 pounds.
The French have adopted a mode of fishing on the Banks
called the Bultow system. The vessel is provided with
two or three large boats, of a size fit to carry out for
considerable distances large supp'ies of rope and line,
with moorings and anchorc sufficient to ride at anchor on
the open Bank in rough weather. These boats carry out
from five to six fathoms of rope to which are fastened

and

the

was
3 that
)iinds.
5anks

with
ut for

line,

•if

256

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

leads, with baited hooks at certain distances from each
other. These are carried out from the vessels in different
directions and let down and secured with suitable moor-
ings to prevent their beinjif carried away by the strong
currents that usually prevail on the Bank. They are
then laid out at certain distances from each other, with
several thousand hooks well baited, and frequently occupy
several miles of ground. On the next day they are taken
up and overhauled, the fish taken off, the hooks fresh
baited and let down again. This proceeding is repeated
over and over again during the voyage. In this way they
capture the largest fish. It is estimated that the French,
Americans, Canadians, and Newfoundlanders take annu-
ally in the North American waters 3,700,000 quintals of
codfish, valued at $14,800,000. The value of the New-
foundland fisheries alone annually amounts to $7,482,715.
The exports of dried codfish by the French from St.
Pierre in 1889, were 594,521) quintals, while Newfound-
land exported 1,175,720 quintals in the same year. Be-
sides the codfish there was exported 2,946 tierces of
salmon, and 257,362 barrels of herrings.

The industry of preserving lobsters by canning is of
only a few years' growth. In 1890 the value of the ex-
port amounte/1 to $430,000. Halibut, turbot, brett, tunny-
fish or horse mackerel and other fisheries as yet unde-
veloped. These fisheries are inexhaustible and of great
value, surpassing all the fislieries of the world. The fish
is caught in seines, nets, traps, jiggers, and hook and line.
The harvests of the sea like the harvests on the land are
subject to great variations. There is great elasticity in
the Newfoundland trade, there have been great ups and
downs during the last three hundred years. The number
of persons employed is over 60,000. These fishermen
earn their daily bread under circumstances of greater
labor, hardship, toil and privation than any other class of
men. The ocean is, in a great measure, the home of the
Newfoundland fisherman. His life is daily exposed above

sfir-5f'3r^--'

THE COD FISHERIES OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

257

the ordinary and common exposure to danger and death.
Not a season passes without shipwreck and loss of life.
The coast is sometimes swept by heavy storms carrying
away wharves, stages and fishing-boats; but some of the
merchants engaged in the Newfonndland trade have
made large foitunes and retired to Europe to spend them.

After the Treaty of Paris, in 1763, Labrador was an-
nexed to the Government of Newfoundland. This exten-
sive coast, commencing at the estuary of the Sfc, Lawrence,
and stretching far north to the regions of perpetual snow,
is one of the most barren and desolate in the world. It
seems that nature has removed the means of supporting
human life from the land to the waters which surroand
it, the abundant production of which offer inducements,
and reward the indnstry and perseverance of thousands
of adventurers who resort to it from Europe and America.
Capt. Loch, E,. N., in his Report to the Earl of Dundonald,
says : —

" The fisheries round the island of Belle Isle north are
very valuable. The fisheries are capable of yielding 40,-
000 quintals in a season, and I am told the French take
upon an average 30,000. I could not visit the esta'/lish-
raents at Chatauw, owing to the bay being blocked up by
icebergs — 83 were counted between Belle Isle and the
coast of Labrador." A is estimated that 25,000 New-
foundlancai rs fish from June to about the middle of Oc-
tober. Mai '■ of them take with them their wives and
children, wl. > reside in temporary shanties or tents built
of boards an covered with the rind of trees and sods.
Here they reside three or four months. The catch of
Labrador used to be for a crew of three men 200 cpiintals
for the season, but of later years the average has not
been more than 100 quintals. The Labrador fishing, in
1891, the best for many years, amounted to 643,824 quin-
tals, and this was independent of what was caught along
the shores of Newfoundland proper.. There are about 1,700
vessels from 20 tons upwards, employed in the fisheries.

258

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Some of the schooners make two voyages loaded with
dry cod-fish, back to Newfoundland during the summer
and fall ; while several merchant vessels proceed from La-
brador with their cargoes direct to Europe. A consider-
able part of the cargo of the second voyage is in a green,
salted Mtate, and is dried afterwards at Newfoundland.
The fish is shipped to various ports of Spain, Portugal,
Italy, Brtizil and the West Indies. The price is regulated
by the demand for it in the foreign markets. The dif-
ferent qualities are, large merchantable, small merchant-
able, Maderia, West Indies, Tolqual, and inferior.

Where the vast swarm of fish around Newfoundland go
for food is a natural question often asked. The 1 ite Sen-
ator, Hon. John McDonald, who visited Newfoundland,
says : — " The Arctic current which washes the coast of
Labrador, Newfoundland, Canada, and part of the United
States, chilling the atmosphere, bearing on its bosom huge
ice argosies, is the source of the vast fish wealth which
has been drawn on for ages, and which promises to con-
tinue for ages to come ; wanting this ' cold river in the
ocean,' the cod, seals, herrings, mackerel, halibut, pike,
etc., which ever crowd the northern seas would be en-
tirely absent. The great fishing interests are as depen-
dent upon the Arctic currents as the farming interests on
the rain and sunshine which ripens the crops. The Arctic
seas swarm with every form of life. Prof. Hind says: — 'In
many places a living mass, a vast ocean of living slime,
and the all -pervading life which exists there affords the
total solution of the problem which has so often pre-
sented itself to those engaged in the fisheries, where the
food comes from which gives susten'">nce to countless mil-
lions of fish which swarm on the coast of Labrador, in
the Dominion and United States waters, or wherever the
Atretic currents exert an active influence.* In the Arctic
seas the waters are characterised by a variety of colors,
ar;d it is found that if a fine insect net be towed after a
ship it becomes covered with a film of green in ^een
water and with a film of brown in bro\.u water. These

THE COD FISHERIES OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

259

the

en-

the
pre-
the
smil-
3r, in
r the
\.rctic
solors,
f ter a

films are of organic origin. ' It is,* says Hind, * a living
slime, and wheie it abounds there are also to be found .
swarms of minute crustaceans, which feed on slime, and
in their turn become the food of larger animals.' Dr.
Brown has shown that the presence of this slime extends
over a hundred thousand square miles, provides food for
myriads of birds that frequent the Arctic seas in summer,
and also furnishes su.itenance to the larofer marine ani-
mals np to the gigantic whale. Thus the great batta-
lions of icebergs carry with them the same food on which
minute crustaceans live. These in their turn furnish food
for the herring which swarm on the Great Banks where
this food is so abundant, and the herring, with multitudes
of other forms, is devoured by the cod."

A large fish hatchery it established at Dildo Cove, in
Trinity Bay, and there are hatcheries at other places,
while an association has even been organized for stocking
the fresh water ponds in the vicinity of St. John's. The
first importation of ova was in 18^6. At Lonor Pond, and
other ponds, Lochleven trout, and the magnificent Rain-
bow Trout of California have been introduced ; also
white fish and salmon trout, which are doing well. The
French possess the right by treaty of catching and dry-
ing fish from Cape Ray, on the west, as far as Cape St.
John, northward along a stretch of land usually called
the French Shore, but they are not allowed to make any
fortifications, or any permanent erections, nor or they
permitted to remain longer than for the time necessary to
cure their fish. This line of coast extends 398 miles.
The whole line of shore in exclusive use of Great Britain
is 535 geographical miles. Public meetings were held in
difterent parts of the country, at which resolutions were
unanimously passed " That the treaties with the French
should be terminated, and that the territorial and mari-
time rights of the whole coast of Newfoundland should
belong solely to Newfoundland." In the report of the
Royal Colonial Institute it is said, " The time has arrived
when national policy imperatively demands that theques-

260

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

tion be finally settled, so that British subjects may no
Jonpfer be deprived of the rights of fishing in their own
waters, and colonizing and developing the resources of
their own territory ; the interests of the Empire require
that its right of sovereignity within its own dominions
should be maintained inviolate." Resolutions to the same
effect were passed by the Legislative Assembly of New-
foundland. Sir Robert Pinsent, one of the judges of the
Supreme Court of Newfoundland, when in London, says :
— "I can claim to be as high an authority as anybody
upon the Fisheries Question, which so gravely concerns
the interests and desiinies of Newfoundland, and which
is a very much more important subject than the Behring
Sea question, having regard to the extent and value of
British rights and property effected by it. The modus
vlvcndi between France and Great r)ritain in reference
to the rights of lobster fishing and canning will shortly
expire with the statute which gives it legal force; and
an intimation has been given that since the Local Legis-
lature of Newfoundland declines to pass the permanent
act, which contemplates arbitration, the Imperial Parlia-
ment will shortly be asked to adopt it. The lobster in-
dustry is rapidly dying out and ceasing to be remunera-
tive by the reason of the depletion of the breeding
grounds. Onotliat part of the coast where the French
possess treaty rights this branch of the Newfoundland
fisheries is subject to no control by the Fisheries Commis-
sion or bv the Legislatures of Newfoundland or France,
and consequently, as in the case of the fur-bearing seals
of the Behring Sea. it would seem much more desirable
that an agreement for the preservation of the lobster, and
the resuscitation of the industry should be arrived at in
the interests of all parties, than a prolonged diplomatic

What legislation and

- 1 l-v rv n I ^1

xu.

diplomacy should be directed to is the final solution of a
situation which mars the well being of an important Bri-
tish colony. The time must be rapidly approachiag when
the French Treaty question will again come on the ta'pis*'

FIRES OF ST. JOHNS, NEWFOUNDLAND.

261

jfires of St. 5obn's, IRcwtoimManD.

The great fires of St. John's, Newfoundland, date back
to 1816. On the 12th February, 1816, a most destruc-
tive fire desolated a great part of the town of St. John's.
The property destroyed amounted to more than $500,000.
In the following year, 1817, on the night of the 7th of
November, another great fire broke out at St. John's, and
in nine hours thirteen large mercantile establishments
well stocked with provisions, and one hundred and forty
dwelling houses were destroyed. The estimated value of
the property thus destroyed was $2,000,000. This dis-
tressing calamity was succeeded by another on the 21st
of the same month, when fifty-six more houses besides
stores and wharves were consumed. During the winter
great distress prevailed, and, owing to the failure of the
crops in Europe, the usual quantity of supj)lies were not
imported in the fall and the merchants circumscribed the
usual credit system. Numbers, rendered desperate by
want, broke open the stores. Volunteer companies were
embodied and armed to prevent further depredations,
and committees of relief were organized to issue small
quantities of food at stated periods. St. Joan's was visited
by smaller tires in 1839 and in 1840. The next great
fire was on the 9th June, 1846, which took place when all
the mercantile establi-^hments were well stocked with
every article of merchandise, and the seal vats full of oil.
By this conflagration 2,000 houses were consumed, and
property to the amount of ,$4,000,000 destroyed. On that
occasion, contributions in money, provisions, clothing and
building materials were bent from Nova Scotia, New^
Brunswick, Quebec and the United States. The British
Government gave a munificent donation of $150,000, to
which was added, under the sanction of the Queen's let-
ter, addressed to the Archbishops of Canterbury and York,
to make collections in the churches, the further sum of

262

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

$157,580; making a total of i$307,580; in addition to
which the sum of $106,236 was received from various
parts of Great Britain and Ireland, the British Colonies
and the United States, making a grand total in money of
$413,816.

The great fire of July 8th, 1892, originated in a barn
on Long's Hill, by a man lighting his pipe and throwing
the match among the straw. The high wind w hich pre-
vailed caused the flames to spread with great rapidity
among the wooden buildings in the vicinity. The gale
carried the live embers in all directions, and soon the fire
was raging in a score of places at once. The fire depart-
ment was utterly helpless. There were about fifty fire-
men, but a supply of water could not be obtained, owing
to the water being turned off for repairs of the main pipe.
For twenty- four hours the flames raged with irresistible
power when the fire had spent itself, the area from the
parade ground on the north-west, down to Beck's Cove
on the water front, then sweeping easterly, destroyed
everything in the entire area, between the water front on
the south and military road on the north, up to Signal
Hill near the entrance to the harbor. The exception be-
ing the Roman Catholic cathedral, the Union Bank
building and the block of brick houses known as Devon
row, east of the burned district. The buildings which
escaped were the Parliament house. Government House,
and all the residences north of the military road. Not
only was there an appalling destruction of property, but
loss of life. Two women and two children were burned
to death. A woman who fled for refuge to the open
fields, gave birth to a child. Five men were either
burned or drowned by the burning of a steamer, and
other vessels lying at the wharves. Those vessels which
could not get out into the stream, were burnt at their
docks. A man dropped dead from fright during the fire.
The public buildings destroyed were the English Cathe-
dral, the Masonic Temple, St. Patrick's Hall, Orange Hall,

ouse,
Not
,but
irned
open
ither
and
vhich
their
B fire,
athe-
HaU,

Chiwch of Entjlattd Cathedral, as it appeared befoi e the Jire
of July) 1892, St. John's, Newfoundland.

264

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

Star of the Sea hall, Total Abstinence Hall, Mechanics'
Hall, AthenjBum Hall and Library, Custom House, Me-
thodist Church, Presbyterian Church, Congre<,'ational
Church, the Atlantic Hotel, all the newspaper offices, the
Court House, the Government and Civic Offices, all the
great shops and stores, and fish and oil warehouses on
that street, and over 2,000 houses. The burned district
extended over a mile in length, by nearly a half mile in
width.

It is estimated that 1,950 families, of about 10,219 per-
sons were burned out. On July 16th, about two thou-
sand persons were camped. There were GG streets burned
containing over 1,572 buildings, of which 781 were lessees
and 452 freehold. Loss about $15,000,000 ; insurance
effected, $4,850,000.

During the fire in the city, i vrest fires broke out in
different places near the city A forest fire at Kil bridge
burned the Roman Catholic Church at that place and
farm houses, and threatened the west end, and only re-
maining portion of the unburnt portion of the city. The
city contains a population of over 33,000, Half of these,
comprising mostly the work people, lived at the unburnt
west end of the town ; the other half was distributed
over the rest of the city, comprising two-thirds of its area.
The bulk of the food supplies were stored in the burnt
district. Newfoundland is dependent on other countries
for its supplies of food. All the flour, meal, and nearly
all its meats, butter and vegetables are imported. St.
John's is the only city of any importance in the island,
the seat of the Government, and the commercial empor-
ium. It is the one great market for the ])roducts of the
fisheries, and here was stored the provisions for feeding
the people along a line of coast of two thousand miles.
The burning of St. John's, therefore, meant loss to the
whole colony.

The magnificent cathedral of St, John the Baptist, de-
stroyed by the fire, was a gem of gothic architecture

FIRES OF ST. John's, Newfoundland.

265

inics
, Me-
.ional
3, the
,U the
563 on
istrict
lile in

9 per- *
I thou-
ourned

lessees
iurance

) out in
abridge
ice and
3nly re-
{. The
)i these,
inburnt

ributed
its area,
le burnt
nuntries
i nearly

ed. ^t.

5 island,
enipor-

s of the
feeding

id miles.

j9 to the

)tist, de-
litecture

designed by the late Sir Gilbert Soott ; superintendent of
the work, Mr. Wm. J. Fay Mills ; 188 foet long and 9 »
feet broad, with tower and spire, its vaulted roof 80 teet
high from floor to ridge of the roof. It was partly built
of stone obtaine<l on the island, and partly of cut stone
imported from England, Iieland and France, with flagged
floors It was, perhaps, more like the old English Cathe-
drals, than any this side the Atlantic. Its estimated cost
was $400,000, which, together with the burning of the
bishop's residence, clergy house, synod hall, schools, or-
phanage and academy, amounted altogether to nearly
$1,000,0<!0. The Cathedral was insured for $40,000. The
orphanage was valued at S5,000, and insured for $2,000.
Synod hall and academy, worth $10,000, insured for $5,-
000. Sunday-school building and furniture, valued at
$4,000, insured for $2,000. Central schools of the Contin-
ental and Colonial Church Society, worth $10,000, insured
for $4,000. The bishop's residence, chapel, library, and
furniture, woith $25,000, but what amount of insurance,
if any, on this property, we have not heard. Another
great loss was the church ship Havelock — the " Floating
Cathedral," by which the bishop visited the remote parts
of his diocese, and in which he held services. The cathe-
dral was insured for $40,000, but virtually uninsured, for
the policy was not available for rebuilding, as it was
security for debt, still outstanding, on the original cost of
the building. It was deemed tire-proof, and not likely to
be burned. It is remarkable that the surplices in the ves-
try were not scorched and all the papers were safe, which
is only accounted for by supposing that some masonry fell
in and blocked the staircase and door. Bishop Field
used to say it took three bishops to build a cathedral, but
this cathedral took four bishops to build it — Bishops
Spencer, Field, Kelly, Jones. During the episcopate of
Bishop Spencer, the sum of $20,000 was raised in St.
John's, and $10,000 in England, towards the erection of
the building. The foundation stone was laid by the first

t ; I

B m

266

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

bishop of Newfoundland, Right Rev. Dr. Aubrey George
Spencer, August 2l8t., 1843, who was translated to the
Diocese of Jamaica the same year, so that the cathedral
took nearly fifty years building, and a few finishing
touches still wanting to certain parts of the interior when
it was destroyed. The choir and transepts were erected
by the recent Bishop Jones.

The following is a transcript of the inscilpfcion on the
plate inserted in the foundation stone : —

D. O. M.

Hujus Mdis,

SANCTO JOHANNI APOSTOLO

DEDICATE,

Impensis Anglicis, Simid Colonicis
Exstrudce,

Auspicante Johanne Harvey Equte

Provincae Rebus Bene Prseposito,

Cleri Autem, Civiam

NoN Sine Precibus Aubreius,

Primus Diceceseos Terrve NoViE
Episcopus,

Primum Lapidem Posuit

XXI. AUG.
ANNO SALUTIS MDCCCXLIII.

Beneath the plate were deposited the seal of the Lord
Bishop, a glass bottle containing coins of the then reign,
a parchment with copy of inscription, and numbers of the
Royal Gazette and Times newspapers, in which were pub-
lished a programme of the proceedings. His Excellency
Lieut.-General Sir John Harvey, the Governor, attended
by his aide-de-camp private secretary, and staflf, delivered

FIRES OP ST. John's, Newfoundland.

267

orge
the
idral
hing
vrhen
jcted

a the

\e Lord
reign,
of the
re pub-
[ellency
[.tended
slivered

an appropriate ad h*ess on that occasion. The bishop de-
livered an address in the parish church to a crowded con-
gregation. The eloquence and beauty of his Lordship's
language, excited universal admiration, and his touching
reference to his first coming to Newfoundland as a mis-
sionary, his subsequent return as the first bishop of the
island, and his approaching separation from bis beloved
flock, went home to every heart. At the conclusion of
the ceremonies, the band of the Royal Newfoundland
Companies played the national anthem. During the
episcopate ot Bishop Spencer, the sum of $20,000 was
raised in St. John's, and $10,000 in England, towards the
building of the cathedral. The plan and style of the
building was altered from what Bishop Spencer intended
it to be.

Immediately after the great fire of 1 846, Bishop Field
visited England, and obtained the consent of the Secre-
tary of State for the Colonies to the appropriation of
$75,000 out of $157,580, which had been collected in the
churches of England under the sanction of the Queen's
letter to the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, to-
wards the building of the cathedra' in the room of the
parish church, which had been destioyed by the fire. The
cathedral was opened for worship by Bishop Field in 1850,
the nave of the church being all at that time erected and
finished. The finish, externally and internally, was ela-
borate and beautiful. Experts have examined the walls
still standing, and pronounced most of them firm and
good, and can be built on. The choir, aisles and transepts
are to be permanently roofed, and other necessary work
for the holding of Divine service. The nave is also to be
protected from the weather, by a temporary roof of board
and cement. The cathedral will probably be ready for
service in the spring. The amount taken up in the various
churches of the diocese of Toronto for the restoration of
the cathedral amounted to $1,501. It would have been
much larger but that most of the church people had pre-

< ^*h

268

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

viously liberally subscribed to the general fire fund. The
Bishop of Newtoundland has ask el the Anglican Church
throughout Great Britain and Ireland and the Colonies to
assist in rebuilding the cathedral, and has received en-
couraging replies trom the presiding Bishop of the Amer-
ican Church, the Primates of New Zealand and Australia,
tl\e Metropolitan of Canada, and the Primus of Scotland,
and here I will make a digression to introduce a little bit
of ecclesiastical history.

It is said that the cathedral was erected on the historic
spot wheie the service of the Church of England was first
celebrated in the New World, but this, I think, is a mis-
take. It is recorded in the historical records of the State
of Maine that the Rev. Mr. Sermour preached at St.
George's Island, a locality within the State of Maine. The
colony that settled there had a clergyman of the Church
of England in their number, who was their chaplain, was
a sworn assistant, and regularly officiated in the church
built within their fort. The common notion that Ply-
month, in Massachusetts bay, was the first place in which
any kind of Protestant religious worship was steadily
kept up, is evidently unfounded. The " Pilgrims" landed
on Plj'^raouth rock m 1620. In the summer of 1578 a
landing was made by a colony of Episcopalians in the
forest of Maine, divine worship was performed, and the
administration of the Lord's Supper, 42 year^ before the
landing ot the " Pilgrims " ; so that the site of the cathre-
dral was not the spot where the service of the Church of
England was dr°t performed in the New World. The
Cabots visited Newfoundland in I4l^7 ; Frobislvr visited
the coast in 1576 ; Gasper de Cortercal in 1500; Jacques
Cartier in 1534; tfackluit and Whitebourne in 1588;
Rut in 1527 ; Here in 1536 ; Sir Humphrey Gilbert in
1583. Sir Humphrey Oialf brother of Sir Walter Ha-
.eigh), took formal pc>-s.'Ssion of the island for Queen
nhzabeth, in the presence of the assembled merchants
and fishermen. " There were delivered to him in token

FIRES OF ST. JOHNS, NEWFOUNDLAND.

269

cques
1588;
rt in
• Ha-
^ueen
jhants
token

of Hubmission, the feu«lal symbols of turf and twig, and
there he raised the English flag and erected a wooden
pillar, to which wers attached the arms of England en-
graved on lead. In declaring the chief points of the law,
he spoke of religif>n and of loyalty to the Queen, pro-
nouncing that " in public exercise it should be according
to the Church of England." But we do not tind any re-
cord of a reliijious service being held by any of them It
would seem that a clergyman of the Church of Engr.nd
accompanied Frobisher's expedition and celebrated the
Holy Communion on the mainland of America, five years
before 15is3. In the cltarter given to Sir Humphrey Gil-
bert, it is declaied to be " for the honour of God, compas-
sion for poor infidels captured by the devil."

It wa-* on St. John the Baptist's uay, 1497, that New-
foundland was discovered, by Cabot The day is perf)et-
uated in the name of the city and of the cathedral. The

first missionary of the Church of Englai... oned at

St. .lohn's. previously, was the Rev. Mr. Jackson, in the
year 1703. " In the American Antiquarian for 1«89, is a
sketch of the tradition found by 'I, -.'tes in Mexico, of a
visit to that country by a white man who had crossed the
sea in a winged boat, had won tL- esteem of the people,
and by his teaching had inaugurated for them a golden
era. Research into the history of missionary enterprise
in Ireland, between AD. 500 and A.D. 800, has disclosed
an obscure and almost f org' »tten record of a transatlantic
voyage of an Irishman, named St. Brendan. MSS. of
the original Lxtin nariative,and versions in Irish, Dutch,
German, Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese are extant ir
Continental libraries, and \K is also among the Cotton
MSS. It is submitted that in St. Brendan we have the
tir."*t preacher to the people of Mexico, more than 800
years before the voyage of Columbus."

" It is a well-known fact that the Bisques, both Span-
ish an<l French, were a great seafaring people. T^^ey
were the first to capture whales and seals in the Guif of

wi^ , !>~,=>iaff^

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES,

St. Lawrence. Sy^lney, Capo 3reton, is still called in the
maps 'Spanish Bay.' El Coe de Premio Real, the late
learned Spanish Consul for Quebec, wrote a very inter-
esting pamphlet on the Basques in North America. His
view is that the Basques fished in Newfoundland and the
the Gulf before Ca hot's discovery." Possibly some reli-
gious service might have been held among them at that
early period.

The following bit of church history may not be unin-
teresting. Dr. Pilot says — " In the ye£^ 1634, an Order-
in-Council was made by Charles I., at the instance of
Archbishop Laud, by which the nembers of the Church
of England in the Colonies and in foreign parts v</ere
placed under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of London.
This system prevails to this very day where jurisdiction
has not been given to some regularly commissioned bishop.
The Church of England congregation of the French Lsland
of St. Pierre, distant about ten miles from Newfoundland,
is subject to the Episcopal Order of the Bishop of Lon-
don, and the clergyman ofiiciatinj; there has his license
direct from that dignitary. Tho Bishop of Newfound-
Ian I exercises episcopal acts there only as a Bishop in
partihus. The anomaly is apparent. A Bishop being
in one hemisphere and one of his churches in another,"
The consolidation of the church in Canada will pe.naps
remedy this anomalous state of things. As will also the
annexation of Newfoundland t:* the Dominion of Canada.
The largest revenue ever collected at the custom house at
St. John's was immediately after the fire, for the fiscal
quarter ending the 30th October, which amounted to
$530,717.

The loss to the Methodist Churcli at St. John's was: —
The spacious new College valued at 545,000 ; Orphan
Home $5,000 ; Model School $2,000 . brick Church $25,-
000 ; Parsonaire $4-,000. Insurance on all $55,000.

Presbyterian loss : — The Presbyterian Church valued
at $30,000 ; the Manse valued at $4,000.

FIRES OF ST. JOHNS, NEWFOUNDLAND.

271

being
tber."

The Congfregational stone Church valued at S20,000.

The Roman Catholic Church at Kil bridge valued at
$20,000, with schools, halls, orphanage, etc.

Collections were taken by the different denominations
to rebuild these churches in St. John's.

Generous donations of money, food, clothing and build-
ing materials were sert from Great Britain and Ireland,
from the various Colonies, the Dominion of Canada, and
from the United States. And from British residents in
France, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Germany. I am sure
the sufferers of St. John's feel very grateful for the
Christian sympathy, munificent subscriptions, and timely
aid given to them by the Canadian people. Toronto has
done nobly, the ready response of the Ontario Govern-
ment, the City Council, and the liberal gifts of the Board
of Trade, the merchants, the millers, butchers and citi-
zens generally, have relieved much distress and suffering.

The Imperial Government gave a donation, $75,000,
the Lord Mayor of London received at the Mansion House,
$100,000 The whole of the contributions amount to pro-
bably $500,()(X).

Newfoundland would be a great acquisition to the
Dominion, with its great fishing, mineral and lum-
bering resources. Newfoundland holds the key of the
St. Lawrence. Separated from Cape Breton, Prince Ed-
ward Island, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick by
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and from Labrador by
the Straits of Belle Isle, it affords two ocean high-
wa3^s, a northern and southern entrance to the Gulf
of St. Lawrence. Her population of 203,000 gives a large
market for the agricultural products and industries of
Canada. Her harbors and her fish-be. "^t supplies are ne-
cessary to the successful prosecution of their business by
Canadian fishermen. A railway is now building from
Hall's Bay to St. George's Bay in Newfoundland, tJh rough
the undeveloped heart of the country, whence a steamer
conveying goods and passengers will be despatched to

272

KALEID( SCOPE ECHOES.

Shippigan, iu New Brunswick, to meet the Intereolonial
Railroad. It has been proposed to run a railway from
Quebec to the Straits of Belle Isle, with a ferry across
the Straits, thence a railway to meet the road which is
now beinof built at Hall's Bay, north of St. John's. This
would reduce the ocean voyage to England and ALraerica
three days. It would involve the const"uction of about
700 miles, including 300 miles across Newfoundland, from
Chicoutiini, this being the lowest point of which the Sa-
guenay river could be bridged.

/IDiueral IResources ot 1RewfounMant>.

In the sandstone at Shoal Bay, near St. John's, a vein
containing crystals of sul buret and green carbonate of
copper was workt-d, in 1 775, by some English miners, but
was afterwards abandoned in consequence of not paying
the expense attending the working of it. Captain Sir
James Pearl, of the Royal Navy, re-coirunenced the work-
ing of this mine in 1839, but his death occurring in l'*40
the work v/as sucpenied. Minerals ot various kinds are
found scattered all over Newfoundland. The principal
mine is at Tilt Cove, on the northern coast. It wac dis-
covered by Mr. Smith McKay in lh64. This mine yielded
in 1>68, 8,000 tons ot copper ore. In 1869 a tine vein of
nickel was discovered intersecting the copper, from which
in two vears ore was taken which realized $38,600.
Another copper mine is worked at Burton'y Pi)nd, south
of Tik Cove. In his annual report to the Colonial Office
in London, in 1808, Governor Ilil! says: —

"In the first year the exportation of c pper on 'vf s
veiy superior quality was commences, and at \.lur' 'iraa
more than 2,000 tons have been shipped. Oc 'ny ttf'knt.

MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

273

:*. X.,

Sir
work-
1-40

,abrauOi T stopped at Tiit Cove, in Notre Dame
Bay, for the purpose of seeing a mine which is now in
TtiQpi successful operation, and which I trust is only the
first of many which will soon be worked with profit to
the proprietors, and great advantage to the population in
affording new employment w^ich is so often sorely needed
in the winter season. I was much interested in what I
witnessed. The quality of the ore is said to be equal to
the best known from any other place. The fine kinds are
worth as much as $100 jk r ton, and the average value of
the sales of shipments to England is equal to about $50
per ton. Before the end of the year it is expected that
a quantity worth from $400,000 to $500,000 will he ship-
ped, and the ore now being extracted is ev^en better than
that first obtained. One hundred and seventy men and
boys are now on the new pay list, and about 500 people
altogether now resi<le at the settlement, which was not
in existence three years ago. Some of the men make as
mu(;h as $S0 per month, the average heing from $40 to
$84. Seventeen of the men employed, including the cap-
tain <<f thiB mine, are Corninh miners, but the remainder
are Newfoundlanders. I spoke with several and found
them well pleased with their position and circumstances,
which are indeed greatly preferable to those in which
they had frequently been placed in seasons when the
fishery had been unsuccessful and their subsistence de-
pended wholly on its result. If, as I believe will be the
case in a very short time, many other mines equally pro-
ductive should be worked, it will scarcely be possible to
over-value the beneficial effect of this new industry upon
the circiimstfinces <»f the laboring population."

It is said that Tilt Gove mine was f)urchased by an
English cori>pany for $750,000. In 1879 Tiit Cove mine
yielded nearly 50,000 tons of copper ore, valued at $5. 2,-
154. The mine at Betcs' Gove and other places amoj^nted
to Ji3.556 tons, the whole valued at $2.9«2,836 Little
Bay is said to have one of the most valuable copper mines

4&I

■'TJ

274

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

+V.rt

Up to 1879 th<» total valnft of copper ore

exported amounted to $5,000,000. Regarding Little Bay
mine, Jud^e Little says, in 1892 : —

" As gathered from the magisterial and other reports,
we find that at Little Bay some 400 persons are employed.
The output for the year about 1 5,000 tons. There were
shipped 1,125 tons of ingot copper last year, and 20,000
tons of ore as flux were purchased from the Cape Copper
Company, now working Tilt Cove mine. At the last
mentioned place we find there are 500 men at work, with
a pay-roll of $14,500 per month. The result of their
labors is most satisfactory. The output has already ex-
ceeded the anticipations of those in charge of Pilley's
Island. There are 250 men engaged. The output is
4 000 tons per month, and the monthly pay-roll averages
$6,700." Mr. Howley, the geological surveyor, says : —
" The discovery of the deposit at Tilt Cove, in Notre
Dame Bay, in 1857, since named the Union Mine, gave a
new impetus to copper mining in the country, though
raining operations were not actually prosecuted there, till
1864. The deposit consisted chiefly of yellow sulphuret
of copper and iron, averaging about 12 per cent, of cop-
per, though it has reached as high as 30 per cent.. Betts'
Cove mine was worked with extraordinary p^ctivity for
ten years, during which period 130,682 tons of ore and
regulus were exported therefrom, besides 2,450 tons of
iron pyrites. In the course of excavating some enormous
pockets of ore were come across. Several other copper
mines were opened up during this period, and more or
less ore derived from each.

" The principal localities which i^&ve most promise were
Burton's Pond, the Colchester Mine, South-West Arm,
Shoal Arm, Little Bay, Lady's Pond, Whale's back, Hall's
Bay, Sunday Cove I>land, Rabbit's Arm, and Thimble
Tickle, Seal Bay — all within the great Bay of Notre Dame.
But the most celebiated of all the copper mines yet devel-
oped in this region is the Little Bay mine, which has

MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

275

been in constant and active operation since 1888. Oper-
ation were only commenced here in August of the above
year, yet before the end of the season some 10,000 tons of
ore were raised and shipped to Swansea. Between 1880 and
1885, 61,796 tons were shipped from this mine, and since
that date to the end of las^ year, 1893, over 40,000 tons
of ore, rpgulus and ingots of copper are fjiven by the
Customs' returns. Between 1880 and 1882 the South-
West Arm mines yielded 490 tons ; Hall's Bay 240 tons ;
White Rabbit's Arm mine — which was only worked for
one year — yielded 1,260 tons of ore, averaging 28 per
cent, copper. At Lady Pond mine the ore is a rich yel-
low sulphuret, with a large proportion of beautiful purple
and bluish erabescite, generally occurring in pockets.
Some of the copper deposits in this bay, notably those of
Sunday Cove Island, consist of wide bands of line, soft,
shelly chloritic slate, inipregnated with iron and copper
pyrites, and containing bands of yellow copper ore, vary-
ing from mere strings to layers of several inches thick.
Here also very beautiful arborescent filaments of native
copper are found on the cleavage plains of the lode rock.
Metallic copper occurs at the Union mine, Tilt Cove, in
thin sheets or plates, lining the walls or crack or slips in
the lode rock. It has been found on the west side of the
island, in Port-au-Port and Bay of Islands. The other
localities where ores of copper have been found are too
numerous to mention. It will be sufficient to state that
the indications of these orcs occur on all sides of the
island, and in every one of the gjreat bays at hundreds of
localities. During the past six months a new discovery
of copper has been made at South- West Arm, Green Bay,
near the old Colchester mine. This lode is said to aver-
age six or seven feet wide, with two feet of solid ore." In
1891 were shipped 7,060 tons of copper ore ; 3,226 tons
regulus ; 1,139 ton^ ingots; total value of these ores
$965,850. Value oi all the ores exported in 1891, $624,-
750. Newiound.land ranks as one of the chief copper-

i 11

276

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

producing countries in the world. Iron pyrites is found
all over Newfoundland, and occurs in all the copper mines,
some masses of which is said to be over 200 ieet thick.
An immense deposit is now being mined at Pilley's Inland,
in Green Bay, which is the great Bay ot Notre Dame. It
is said that 70,000 tons were shipped from there in 1891,
principally to the United States. The lode containing
the ore is sixty feet wide, and contains fifty-five per ceut.
of sulphur. This mine is lit up by electricity with in-
candescent lamps. Iron ores, such as clay ironstone, py-
rites, bog iron ore, magnetic iron sand, and several other
varieties are found in many parts of Newfoundland.
Near the Grand P«)nd is a deposit of iron ore three feet
thick. Lead, chiefly galena, is disseminated throngh all
rock formations of the island. In 1857 a lead mine was
opened at La Manche, at the head of lacentia Bay. at
that time l')0 tons were shipped off. From 1857 to
18<i8, 2,375 tons of galena were taken from this mine.
Another mine is the Silver Clitf'mine, of Little Placentia.
The ore of this mine gave 70 per cent, of metal. A
deposit of galena is found at Port-au-Port Bay, on the
west coast, and many other localities. Nearly all the
galena ores contain more or less silver. Many years Hgo
the working of a silver mine commenced at Lawn, Pla-
centia Bay. Hevernl lumps and strings of dark eijlored
metal appeariul, wlilch proved to be native silver mixed
with other ores. Specimens were brought to the notice
of chemists, who pronounced it to be chloride of silver
(horn silver), native silver and ruby silviT, or light red
silver ore. When the miners became acquainted with the
value of the ore, it is said they appropriated most of it,
and sold it to jewellers at St. John's and the French
island ot St. Pierre. Specimens analysed contained G5
per cent, of metal. From some cause or other the work-
ing of this mine was discontinued. Nearly all the galena
ores contain silver. One deposit in Little Placentia gave
specimens showing as high as 356 ozs. to the ton of

MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

277

ore. In 1880 some good specimens of gold were discov-
ered in quartz veins at Brigus, Conception Bay. Gold
has been discovered in two other places. Some tree gold
was obtained in quartz veins at the Bay of Islands, but
the most promising specimens yet discovered was at
Ming's Bight, on the north-east side of the island, where
waa found a lode charged with gold. One nugget of sev-
eral ounces in weight was obtained. A specimen now in
the museum at St. John's is about two inches ^uare.
The presence of gold in most of the copper ores of Notre
Dame Bay ha'l been detected by the color of the flame in
the smelting of the ores. More recently a quantity of
gold wp,s found in the low grade ore from the Union
mine. Tilt Cove. Gold to the value of $')0,000 was
extracted from this ore in the process of i etining during
the last year. Bituminous shales are found on the Hum-
bdr River in the Carboniferous group of rocks. Crude
petroleum is often found floating on thesurtaceof the water
at Port-au-Port Bay and at Sandy Bay, and collected in
little cavities in the rocks. Recently a fine flow of oil
has been struck at a depth of 1 ,000 feet. It is thought
there is oil-hearing strata at Cow Head, west coast. Rock
salt is supposed to be found in St. George's Bay, as sev-
eral brine springs exist there. Plumbago and mineral
pigments abound in many places.

Competent miners assert that the serpentine rock be-
tween rort-au-Port and George's Pond contains an im-
mense belt of asbestos of the best quality. Mr. Hayes
has started working one mine, situated one and a-half
miles inland from Port-au-Port, and the Hon. Captain
Cleary another. Ttie opening up of these mines will be
a source of wealth to the people of the locality, and yet
asbestos is only one of the leading deposits which are to
be found in this metalliferous portion of Newfoundland.
Experts who have carefull}'^ gone over the ground say the
supply is inexhaustible, and that the place must eventu-
ally become one of the most celebrated in the world for

278

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

this mineral. Asbestos is said to be worth the enormous
sum of $265 per ton, with a probable further increase.
It is believed the coming spring, 1894, will witness great
activity in prospecting for this mineral substance. Its
great price and comparative scarcity render it an object
much sought after. The antimony mine at Moreton's
Harbor gives employment to 50 men. Many tons ot fine
ore have been extracted. It has only recently been
worked.

The first geological survey of Newfoundland was made
in 1838. Professor Sedgwick, of the University of Cam-
bridge, recommended J. B. Jukes, a graduate of that Uni-
versity, a member of the Geological Society of England,
and afterwards a professor of geology in Trinity College,
Dublin, and author of several works, as a competent per-
son to make a geological survey of Newfoundland. Sir
William Logan, the head of the Geological Survey in
Canada, told me that Mr. Jukes was one of the highest
authorities they had on geology. Mr. Jukes was em-
ployed by the local government for two years, 1838 and
1839, to make a geological survey. He was but poorly
provided for making the survey ; he had no geological
probe or instrument for boring. Owing to the want of
roads he merely coasted along the coast in a small sloop,
made only a partial survey of the sea coast and went
nowhere into the interior, except twelve miles from St.
George's Harbor on the west coast. His geological report,
however, laid before the legislature, was exceedingly
interesting and gave the only information ever known of
the geological structure of the island. He found on the
west coast of St. George's Bay and Bay of Islands a coal
field occupying an extent of 30 by 10 miles and 3| feet
in thickness. The coal is bituminous and caking and is
identical with the coal of Cape Breton. He also found
gypsum, or plaster of Paris, in large fibrous veins, and
also in thick beds, soft, [)owdery, and finely laminated in
large quantities in the cliffs of Codroy Harbor. Lime-

MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLDND.

279

stones, building stones and marble of every quality and
color. After an interval of many years, the late Alex-
ander Murray, formerly of Sir William Logan's staff in
Canada, was engaged by the Government to make a
geological survey of the island in 1806, to continue for
several years. He fouu.l a vast exposure of gypsum be-
tween Codroy Island and Codroy Ki/er, and that the
carboniterous formation of St. George's Bay is an exten-
sion of the same rocks which constitute the coal fields of
Cape Breton. Mr. Murray concludes, that within the
area supposed to be underlaid by the seam coal, spoken
of by Mr. Jukes, there were 54,720,000 chaldrons. Re-
specting the coal formation, Mr. Murray says : — " One of
the most important of these detached troughs or basins of
coal measures is in the Bay of St. George, where the for-
mation occupies nearly all the lower and more level tract
of country between the mountains and the shores of the
bay ; and another lies in a somewhat elongated basin
from between the more northern ends of the Grand and
Deer Ponds and White Bay ; the eastern outcrop running
through Sandy Pond, while the westerii side probably
comes out in the valley of the Humber River, near the
eastern flank of the long range of mountains. There is
reason also to suspect the presence of a smaller trough of
the same rocks, between Port au-Port and Bear Head,
towards the Bay of Islands, the greater part of which,
however, is in the sea; and from local information I
received from the Indians, as well as some residents at
the Bay St. George, I think it not improbable that
another trough of the formation may occur in the region
of the Bay of Islands." Mr. Murray says : — " Of three
other seams having an aggregate thickness of eight feet,
a seam of coal one foot thick would give per square acre
1,500 tons, per square mile 960,000 tons ; multiplied by
eight and the result would be 7,680,000 tons." It is said
this estimate equals the whole annual output from all the
Cape Breton mines. James Howley, F.G.S., the present
head of the geological staff of Newfoundland, says : —

PI
II

)

I ■

■

IMAGE E\^ALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

£ l£ 112.0

U 11.6

HiotograpMc

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

^9>

'^Jk

280

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

" There are two distinct cjirboniferous basitis in this
island — on its western side. The tirst known as the St.
George's Bay trough. It occupies a fringe of the south
side of that bay, about sixty-eight miles long by twelve
wide, comprising an area of about 816 square miles.
Other sma'l outlying patches on the north wide of the
same bay, and again in Port-cu-Port Bay, would probably
bring the total area up to 900 square miles. The second,
called the central carboniferous trough, is situated in the
valley of the Humber River, which, flows into the Bay of
Islands, at the head of the Humber Arm. Although
lying in a direct line from each other, and corresponding
with the general trend of the physical features of the
country, the two areas are separated by between sixty
and seventy miles of distance, though they were at one
time probably connected. The central basin comprises a
superficial area of about 500 square miles. By far the
greater portion of both basins is occupied by the lower
and unproductive portions of the series, especially the
carboniferous limestones and millstone-grit formations
The entire southern side of St. George's Bay exhibits the
above strata, frequently broken by faults, and lepeated
again and again. One great inticiinal fold running
parallel with the shore, extends up and down the coast,
with a westerly dip on the outside, towards the waters
of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and an opposite dip inland,
where the strata which holds the coast are repeated, and
at a distance ot some six or seven miles from the shore,
the middle or true coal measures are exposed on the sur-
face. A lon^, narrow trough, of some three or four miles
wide, is here brought in, which holds some fairly good
seams of coal. The lower measures come again to the
surface on the inner side of the trough, where they finally
rest against the Laurentian mountain range in the reai.
What the longitudinal extent of this coal trough may be
has not been definitely ascertained, and it can only be
determined with certainty by the use of the boring-rod.

MINERAL RESOURCES OF NEWFOUNDLAND.

281

in 1889 a more thorough investigation resulted in the
finding of several seams of good coal, which were un-
covered at their outcrops and traced for some distance,
so as to obtain accurate and reliable measurements and
good average specimens of the quality of the mineral.
Altogether 14 seams of coal, of varying thickness, from a
few inches up to six feet, were uncovered on one small
brook ; three seams on another two miles distant, and four
small seams on a third brook, still further eastward some
two and a-half miles. These, with some smaller ones,aggre-
gate a thickness of twenty-seven feet of coal in the section,
which is repeated by being brought again to the surface
on the other side of the synclinal trough. There is rea-
son to believe that these do not represent the seams in
this section. In the central carboniferous trough, which
was the object of special investigation, several seams of
coal were found in the region of the Grand Lake, occu-
pying another long, narrow synclinal trough. Two sec-
tions cross this trough, and at two miles distant from
each other c\i the strike, were measured, with the result
that in the first one sixteen outcrops of coal were ob-
served, and in the second twenty-eight outcrops. These
are not separate and distinct seams, but the same seams
repeated by the doubling up of the strata. So sharp is
this trough in one case that twenty-four of those out-
crops are crowded into a horizontal distance of 600 feet.
None of the seams are large ; only a few averaging three
feet of coal each. Many of the smalleir seams of good
coal are so close together, being divided only by five or
six feet of loose, shaly strata, and all in vertical position,
that I believe several of these could be worked as one
seam by a single drift along the strike. All the coal as
yet discovered in this island id of the soft, bituminous
variety ; some of it approaches cannel coal. One seam
in St. George's Bay, 'the Shear's seam,' has a very clear,
shining black lustre, and hardnoss approaching the softer
kind of anthracite. Neither of these coal areas have
B

282

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

been thoroughly explored as yet ; the difficulty of carry-
ing a close investigation where so much of the surface is
covered with loose debris renders the use of the boring-
rod absolutely necessary to further prove the character
and extent of these coal deposits."

Mining generally in Newfoundland is an industry of
great promise. There is no doubt but that thorough and
extensive prospecting would bring to light hidden trea-
sures of immense value for the investment of capital. A
railway is now bein^ constructed from Bay of Exploits, in
the north-west part of the island, to St. George's Bay, in
the west through the undeveloped part ot the country, a
distance of over 200 miles, to the coal region. This in
\^he near future will lead to the opening ot the coal and
iron mines and the erection of smelting works. New-
foundland, the oldest colony of Great Briiein, and nearer
than any possession in British North America, yet lor
396 years, up to the present time, not a single ton of cofl
or iron ore has been extracted and sent to market, though
possessing coal and iron mines of great value. The open-
ing up of these mines would be a safe investment for
capitalists. Here we have the ciiaotic elements of future
greatness, and the elements to set in motion iron works
and manufactures. The strong arm of England is
said to be her coal and iron. Recently, 1894, a very valu-
able iron mine has been discovered at the Island of Bell
Isle, Conception Bay, and is now being worked. This
summer, 1895, a seam ot coal four feet thick has been
discovered in the vicinity of the Grand Pond close to the
railroad.

AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND.

283

Hgricultural 2)ev>elopment6 of 1RewtouuMan^♦

Whitbourne and other early R,dventurer3 who visited
Newfoundland, speak in high tenns of the productiveness
of the soil. As early as 1610, John Guy, who had estab-
lished a colony in Mosquito Cove, in Conception Bay,
speaks of the cliinato not beinof so severe as in England;
be also raised garden vegetables. In 1023, Governor
Wynn, in his coinraunications to Sir George Calvert,
from Ferryland, speaks of wheat, barley, and oats being
eared on the 17 th of August, and that the garden vege-
tables had arrived at perfection. Sir Richard Bonnycastle
says : — ** Whitbourne was ridiculed when he talked of the
productiveness of the soil of Newfoundland, and Lord
Baltimore was almost ruined by choosing to build his
casUe on a bleak and desolate part of the coast, instead
of upon the western shores, or in the interior. Had he
chosen the fine healthy climate of St. George's Bay, or the
Bay of Islands, for the seat of the Cal verts, Newfound-
land would now have professed a capital, rivalling that he
afterwards founded in the pestiverous swamps of Mary-
land, and which by dint of perseverance and labor, has
since risen to rank as the fourth city of the union, not-
withstanding its ancient insalubrity. Alas ! its capabil-
ities have never been truly appreciated ; they interfered
with the certain gains derivable from the Bank fishery,
a false policy prevented the settlement of the fairest half
of the island, superior to parts of the opposite continent;
and has continued until nearly the present moment, be-
cause Great Britain was unnecessarily generous to the
conquered French, and because it was originally the open
and undisguised policy of a few rich merchants to keep
the trade limited to the Bank fishery, thereby ensuring
wealth to them at home, and to those they employed in
the island as their chief factors. The climate is less
severe on the western side of Newfoundland, the land

284

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

more rich. It is therefore to that portion that we must
hereafter look as the seat of a population dependent upon
an inexhausiible field of agricultural resources. But
with all its natural advantages in the scale, we must not
allow it the whole weight: for already the eastern half
of Newfoundland is cultivable to the extent of support-
ing a population which can bo gradually thrown into it,
either tor the fishery or for settlement."

The first settlers in nearly all the British colonies were
aided by the Imperial Government to cultivate the land,
whereas not a single shilling had ever been expended on
Newfoundland down to the present time, either for cul-
tivation or any other improvement. It cost the British
Government upwards of $5,000,000 for the colonization
of Nova Scotia. The cost for the colonization, protec-
tion, and settlement of Canada, goes beyond counting. It
may be stated by tens ot millions. The following is an
extract from the Petition of the House of Assembly in
1837, to Her Majesty, the Queen, on the subject of Crown
Lands : —

"It is only within the last twenty years that general
permission has been given to the inhabitants to cultivate
the soil of Newfoundland. It will scarcely be believed
at this happy era of your Majesty's accession to the throne
of your ancestors, when the people in the most distant
parts of your extensive empire look forward with un-
bounded confidence and hope to the just, mild, and mer-
ciful government of your Majesty, that for upward of
two centuries the cultivation of the soil in Newfound-
land was considered a criminal otfence, and prohibited
under the severest restrictions and prohibitions; this
withering and desolating policy was the cause why your
Majesty's colony of Newfoundland did not improve in the
same progress with the colonies in its neighborhood.
" Representations have been made trom the earliest period
to the present Government, that the extreme severity of
the climate and the sterility oi the soil of Newfoundland

AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND.

285

formed insurmoimtable obstaclfs to cultivation. If these
representations are eonect, the House of Assembly would
humbly submit to your Majesty, that there can be no
necessity for creating further obstacles beyond those
raised by nature herself.

" But may it please your Majeaty, these were false re-
presentations made by peisuns, who, from corrupt or in-
terested motives of their own, attempted to arrest the
ord r of Providence, and prevent the people of Newfound-
land from receiving that su|>port and sustenance from
the soil which God and nature intended it to afford.

"The House of Assembly, therefore, have most humbly
to bring the subject under your Majesty's benign consid-
eration, and with certain nope that your Majesty will he
graciously pleased to give eveiy encouragement, and re-
move every restriction to the cultivation of the soil of
your Majesty's ancient and loyal colony of ^awfountl-
land."

The late Colonial Treasurer of Newfoundland, the H(m.
Patrick Morris, says : —

" About the year 1806, the late Dr. William Carson,
arrived in Newfoundland ; he at or ce saw thi- great in-
justice that was done, both to the jountry and the resi-
dent inhat titan ts, by the semi-horbarous policy that pre-
vailed which prohibited the cultivation of the soil. He
raised his voice against it, wrote some excellent tracts on
the subject denounced it in the strongest terms, incurring
no small risk of being transported for his temerity for
arraigning the venerable system that had prevailed for
centuries. He became the most strenuous advocate for
the cultivation of the soil, which he represented as fully
equal in quality to that of his native country, Scotland ;
he was opposed by the local authorities, by the mer-
chants, and a great portion of the inhabitants; he was
ridiculed as a visionary. Notwithstanding, in good re-
port and i.i evil report, he persevered until he saw, for
sometime before his death, his views and doctrines al-
most unanimously approved of by all parties.

286

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

" Dr. Carson may he called the parent of agriculture of
Newfoundland, he not only encouraged it by precept but
likewise by example. In the year 1818, he obtained a
large grant of waste land from the then Governor, Sir
Charles Hamilton, which he cleared and cultivate<l at
considerable expense. The lanrl cleared and cultivated
by Dr. Carson forms one of the most valuable farms in
the vicinity of St. John's."

Id the year 1828, one of the principal merchants of St.
John's, Henry P. Thomas, obtained a grant of 250 acres
of waste land, four miles from the town, which he cleared
and cultivated and occupied for some years, uatil he was
repaid for the whole expense of the outlay, he then let
the ground on lease to an iritelligent Scotch farmer, the
same person who had the superintendence of it from the
beginning, at a rent of $1,000 per annum, who, in a few
years, some twelve or fourteen, after paying his rent,
realized a sum of net less than $IH,O00. Twenty years
before, this land was a wilderness, not f)roducini^ a cent,
unapproachable even by a footpath. Since that time,
numerous farms have been cleared, many miles beyond
it. Within a circuit of two or three miles from this farm,
there are now thousands of acres in profitable cultiva-
tion, in the occupancy of some hundreds of industrious
families.

On the arrival of Sir Thomas Cochrane as Governor of
Newfoundland in 1825, he became the advocate of agri-
culture. He cultivated lands surrounding his private
residence, " Virginia Waters," situated three miles from
town. He opened a road from St. John's to Portugal
Cove, and Cochrane street, in front of Government House.
During the administration of Admiral Prescott, in 1839,
about $175,000 was voted by the Legislature for the
opening up of roads. The sea was the great highway,
and no roads leading back from the shore not even for a
mile. On the arrival of Lieut.-Gen. Sir John Harvey,
the Governor in 1»41, he endeavored to dispel the pre-

AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND,

2^7

judice which had existed for centuries against the culti-
vation of the soil. In 1842, an agricultural society was
organized under his patronage. The following is an ex-
tract from his address to the society : —

*' Newfoundland is in realit}' something more than a
mere ' fishing station,* and possesses resources beyond the
mere ' rocks on which to dry the nets of the fishermen,'
in a word, I saw in it the undoubted evidence of a capa-
bility for agricultural pursuits far beyond what I had
imairined to exist, and I likewise saw that by no other
means can the great staple of this country, its fisheries,
and the great national objects, the nursery of seamen and
the consumption o! the manul'actures of the parent state,
be so effectually promoted as by bringing the homes of
the fishermen nearer to the scene of their pursuits and
operations ; in a word, by encouraging settlement and
the cultivation of the soil— an encouragement which con-
templates the rapid increase of its population, consequent-
ly of its fishermen and mariners, as well as of brave,
hardy, loyal, and permanent settlers, who would consti-
tute the 'constitutional defence' of the colony, and whose
labors as auxiliary to the fisheries, might, at no remote
period, go far to render the island independent of all
foreign countries for the means of feeding those engajjed
in them. Of which no more convincing proof can be re-
quired than the specimens, of produce now before you,
consisting of wheat, barley, oats, turnips, potatoes, etc.,
equal in size, in weight and in quality to the productions
of any other countiy, England not excepted. It may be
asked, ' how is this to be explained with reference to the
reputed sterility of the soil of Newfoundland, and to the
length and severity of its winters, and the consequent
shortness of its open season ? ' The answer is, ' by the
productive qualities ot the soil, to which the imputation
of sterility so unjustly attaches ; by the fineness of its
autumnal season which affords ample opportunity for the
preparation of the ground for the spring crops ; and by

(

WHI

!■«

288

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

the almost unexampled rapidity of vegetation durinef the
summer, by which the shortness of that season is amply
compensated.' "

At a ploughing match in 1844, Sir John said; — "Al-
most from the first moment of my arrival in this island,
my eyes were opened to the fact of which the inhabitants
themselves evidently appeared not to be sufficiently aware
viz., that it possessed agricultural treasures, capabilities,
and advantages, as well of soil as of climate, which, if
not unequalled, are yet certainly not surpassed by any of
the surrounding colonies."

The Hon. Mr. Morris says : — " It may be said that
landed property quadrupled in value during the eminent-
ly successful government of Sir John Harvey. The most
important measure of Sir John Harvey's Government,
in reference to the agricultural improvementof Newfound-
land, is the law for the sale and regulation of the Ciown
Lands. Her Majesty consented, and with a truly royal
bounty, to grant the whole of the land to her loyal sub-
jects in the Colony. Newfoundland is no longer to be
hoarded as a ' royal wilderness.* The people will ever
entertain a grateful sense of Her Majesty's royal benefi-
cence. It is only those acquainted with the partial mode
of disposing of land which prevailed in Prince Edward
Island, and in most others of the modern North American
Colonies, that can form a correct estimate of the vast
boon that has been conferred,"

The Right Rev. Dr. Mullock, Roman Catholic Bishop,
says : — ** Wheat will ripen very well, especially if the
proper variety of seed adapted for a northern country be
procured. 1 have never seen finer barley than the growth
of Newfoundland, and all persons who have bought, as I
have done, Newfoundland oats, at nearly double the price
of the husky grain imported here, will find that he has
gained by his purchase. Hops are most luxuriant, and so
are strawberries, currants, gooseberries, cherries, and
many other species of fruit. The hawthorn flourishes

AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND.

289

here when planted, and I have seen as fine hedges of it
laden with haws here as in the home country. And I
mention this as a proof of the comparative mildness of
our climate, for I find in Russia, as far south as Moscow,
it is a hot-house plant. My estimate, then, of the agri-
cultural capabilities of Newfoundland, comparing it with
what 1 have seen in the North of Europe, is that if we
had a large agricultural population we could support them
in comfort, and that as population increases we must at-
tend more to the land, then more general wealth and com-
fort will be diffused a hundred-fold than now, when our
population is, I may say, wholly maritime, and we depend
almost altogether on other countries for our food. Intro-
duce settlers, encourage domestic manufactures, home-
made linen and home- spun cloth, and Newfoundland will
become the paradise of the industrious man. The soil in
general is thin, but kind, easily worked, and besides the
legitimate manure of the farm-yard, can always be en-
riched near the sea by sea rack and fish offal. The cli-
mate is comparatively mild, and all we want are hands
and industry."

The Report of the St. John's Agricultural Society for
1849, says : — " Our wheat is found to weigh with few ex-
ceptions, not less than 60 lbs. to the bushel, and our oats
and barley maintain a proportion»te character. Butter
and cheese have been attended with the happiest results.
Measures have been taken to import and secure the ser-
vices of a man and his wife to instruct those who may be
desirous to learn the operation of spinning and weaving
flax and wool. It is well known that one pound of wool
will produce one yard of good warm cloth, and of much
better texture than is usually purchased in the shops ; and
as the expense in producing it is scarcely anything beyond
the time, which in too many instances is unprofitably
spent, it is hoped that the homespun of Newfoundland
will soon become as generally known and valued as the
other productions of the country. It is highly gratifying

290

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

to flee enrolled amonsf the members of the Agricultural
Society, the names of so many of the respectable mer-
chantH who have beon spending their lives in pursuing
the trade and fisheries ; it affords the strongest evidence
of the fallacy of the opinions formerly prevalent, but of
late years rapi<Hy disappearing, that to encourage agricul-
ture and promote the cultivation of the soil, would neces-
sarily create separate and conflicting interests. The facts
already prove the contrary, for not only are the ordinary
pursuits of the fisheries not impeded or in anywise inter-
fered with, but it has now become evident that the best
interests of the trade, and the moral and social condition
of the people, are equally promoted by bringing to our
aid all those valuable auxiliary resources."

Five hundred dollars per annum was given by the local
government to the above society, but last year, 1892, the
sum of SI 0,000 was given by the Government to the
various Agricultural Societies, besides the annual sub-
scriptions of the members. A great charige is silently
but. surely taking place in the agricultural horizon of
Newfoundland. The clouds of ignorance and prejudice
against agriculture are being dispersed by the organization
of Agticultural Societies throughout the country. The
Agricultural mind has burst from its slumber, the surface
has been broken, the rock has been perforated, and the
water has begun to flow to swell the stream of inquiry
which is now meandering through the mind of the
country. Will Newfoundland ever become an agricul-
tural country? Inquiries are now aroused where till
lately the deepest quiescense prevailed. This is a favorable
symptom of the increasing intelligence of the people. In
these Agricultural Societies we see nebulous beginnings
of a new order of things, when Newfoundland garnished
by the plough, will be clothed with grain and fruits for
the sustenance of its inhabitants, and become the scene
and happy abode of the toil-worn, heroic, and brave
fisherma^n. Newfoundland, throughout the w?" le extent

AGRICULTUUE IN NEWFOUNDLAND.

291

of it« bays, haiV)ora and inlets, ia skirted by a belt of
cultivated land, well cultivated to reward the labor of
the agriculturist. Captain Loch of H.M.S. Alarm, says
of St. George's Bny in 1849: — "The c»iltivation of jjjrain
has been commenced with success, wheat barley, and
oats ripen well ; and turnips, potatoes, and garden stuffs
grow particularly fine. In 1839, Mr. Jakes nays in the
report of his geological survey : — " On the South side of
St. George's Bay, along the sea cliffs, on the banks of the
rivers, or wherever the surface is drained and cleared of
trees; it is covered with beautiful grass; and the few
struggling settlers scattered along the shore exist almost
entirely on the produce of their live stock. The aspect
of their houses put one in mind of the cottages of small
farmers in some parts of England. There is every reason
to believe that the same fertility would be characteristic
of the country round the N. El. of the Grand P md. The
whole of the district, even the primary hills, is covered
with wood of a far finer description than the generality
of that on the east side of the island."

A Prince Edward Island farmer who visited Codroy
says of it : — " At the homestead where 1 passed the winter,
a farm of not more than fifteen acres of roughly cultivated
land supported a stock of twenty head of cattle and
thirty-five sheep, whoUv upon hay. I passed over rich
fields where clover had been grown luxuriantly for more
than thirty years without manure, with no signs of decay
or loss to the soil," Another who visited Codroy a short
time ago, sa3^s: — " We travelled for about fifteen miles
on either side of the river. The extent and appearance
of this rich interval struck me so forcibly that I stopped
to examine carefully the nature of the soil. I could see
along the banks that the soil was exceedingly good and
four feet in depth, while the grass, balsam and balm of
gilead trees and tall alders gave proof of its surpassing
fertility." It is estimated that the valley of the Codroy
river alone contains 56,8(52 acres of very fertile land.

!
I

292

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

1 1 1 ji

Thft late Very Rev. Monsignor Sears, who resided many
years in this part of the country, says of it : — As the soil
here is surpassingly productive, especially in the growth
of various grasses, I bel'eve there is no country in our
latitude to surpass it for gazing sheep and cattle.
Wherever the trees are removed by fire, wind or other
cauiges, a spontaneous growth of grass springs up.
Meadows have given hay for the last nineteen years, the
last crop being better than, the first." George NichoJs,
from Nova Scotia, who has been living on the banks of
the Humber river, says of it : — " I consider the soil in the
Huniber valley superior to any 1 have ever seen in Nova
Scotia. The cHjt ite is warmer and freer from frosts
which would injure plants. Since I have lived here I
have had no crops of any kind injured by frosts, I con-
sider the soil adniirably adapted to raise cereals such as
wheat, barley, oats and even buck-wheat."

The joint committee of the Legislature of Newfound
land in their repor*^ says : — " For grazing purposes we
have lar^e tracts that we believe cannot be surpassed in
Entish North America, and when we regard our proximity
to England and the all important consideration of a short
voyage for live stock, the advantages we possess in this
are too manifest to be the subject of question or argument."
Mr. James Howley; F.R.G.S., of the Geological Survey,
says in 1892: — "I sent a smr.ll parcel of the Lady
(Russian) wheat, introduced here by His Excellency Sir
Terence O'Brien, a few years since, to Mr. George Nichols,
* farmer, residing on the Humber River, near the head
of Deer Lake, in order to test the character of the soil in
that locality. Nichols sent me about two gallons of the
grain raised from this seed during the past summer. It
is of a very superior quality, hard, firm, and large grained;
far exceeding the original seed. It w«us examined by
several persons competent to give an opinion thereon,
some of whom are well acquainted with the various
grades of Canadian wheat. All these pronounced it first-

AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND.

% '

class grain, fully up to the average Canadian. One gallon
was weighed carefully, and found to slightly exceed nine
pounds, thus giving seventy-two pounds per bushel, while
the average weight per bushel of the best Manitoba
wheat is given is 62 pounds. Now, this wheat was
raised on land situated about 26 miles from the mouth of
the Humber River, or some 60 miles inland from the
outer coast line, on the western side of the island. I
think that may be safely reckoned as the interior of
N -iwfoundland. Of course this is not the first, or only
time, wheat has been successfully raised, both at Deer
Lake and Codroy. Scarcely a season elapses that some
person or other on the west coast does not grow a small
quantity." Thus have I brought forward a host of wit-
nesses to testify to the agricultural capabilities of New-
foundland.

Mr. J. L. Ross, of the Grove Farm, a suburb of St.
John's, testifies to the mildness of the climate, by stating
that he did some ploughing every month of the winter of
1892. He also testifies to the successful manufacture of
home-spun by his weaving a suit of bome-spunj made
from the fleece of sheep bred and raised in Newfound-
land. Siberia, a few years ago, was considered uninhabit-
able, on account of the severity of the climate, and the
sterility of the soil. Now agriculture is pursued there
to a considerable extent, and it is fast becoming a habit-
able country, producing the necessaries of life. The fall
and winter of lb91 in Newfoundland were very mild. In
the month of January cauliflowers and lettuce were
raised in the open garden of the Police Magistrate, Mr.
Stabb, at Bona Vista, and in the month of Bebruaiy, in
the garden of Sir Robert Pinsent, at Salmoniet, a bed of
flowers burst into bloom, and the autumnal peas wore
over the ground. According to the returns of 1889, the
last census the quantity of land under cultivation was
47,400 acres; number of oxen, cows, and calves, 19,886;
sheep, 4)0,326; goats, 8,126; swine, 2,964; horses, 5,536;

294

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

wheat and barley raised, 1,000 bushels ; oats, 6,121
bushels; potatoes, 762,622 bushels; hay, 28,518 tons;
turnips, 58,1 l(j bushels; other root crops, 50,380 bushels;
cheese manufactured, 1,260 pounds; butter, 396,220
pounds. There were raised a large quantity of other
roots, cabbages, carrots, fruits, and berries. The whole
estimated at the annual value of $1,500,000 Meadow
lands all over the country have been cropped year after
year for forty and filty years without manure ; most of
these meadows, however, have never been ploughed, most
of the hay, wild hay. In some places the " bog meadows "
are very productive, producing large quantities of natural
grass.

On the granting of a Constitution to Newfoundland by
William IV., in 1832, every one thought the country
would rapidly advance and become equal to Nova Scotia
and New Brunswick. It caused great excitement through-
out the island. Some of the merchants and others at
Carbonear went three miles from the town, and each spot-
ted trees, with their names , painted in full, for farms of
a half-mile. The writer's name was also painted with
black paint for a half-mile farm. We built a fire and
had a jolly time. Next year one of the principal mer-
chants sent a lot of men, who spent some weeks cutting
down trees on the farm which he had selected, and that
was all that was ever done with it. Within the last few
years quite a settlement has sprung up on thoFO embryo
farms, called Victoria village. Newfoundland is destined
to become a rich grazing country for cattle end sheep, and
stock raising. Cattle ranches will, no du.uljt, soon be es-
tablished in localities with such inexhaustible natural
resources. Natural grasses are abundant throughout the
country, which will some day be the feeding ground for
innumerable herds of cattle and tlocks of sheep. For
nearly four hundred years the agricultural development
of Newfoundland has been a very slow process. Out of
2,800,OUO acres, which is the area of the island, not 50,000

AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND.

295

have yet been cultivated. It is popularly supposed that
the extent of land capable of cultivation is quite insigni-
ficant. The amount ot land under cuUivation is, no doubt,
small when compared with the whole area of the island ;
yet it is very considerable, considering the short time
that some of the fishermen have turned their attention
to agriculture. Fishing unfits them for working on the
land. How shall the agriculture of Newfoudland be de-
veloped? By opening colonization roads, railways, and
emigration. There has been no regular emigration for
the past sixty years. Seventy and eighty years ago,
Irish merchants residing at St. John's, u>ed to get, every
spring, from one hundred to over three hundred emigrants,
come in their own vessels from Waterford a.id Cork.
The English merchants used to get from ten to forty,
come in their vessels from England. They were all called
" youngsters." They were brought not for tilling the land,
but to be employtid in the fisheries. The Scotch mer-
chants imported their clerks and tradesmen from Glasgow,
and Greenock, where they had branch establi^shments.
In this way Newfoundland became gradually populated.
The Newfoundland Government ought to have emigration
agents, like all the other colonies in Great Britain and
Ireland. To atone for her opposition and neglect in the
past, the British Government ought to give Newfound-
land five hundred thousand dollars, for settlement and
cultivation of the lands, as well as to provide the means
of living for her own redundant and impoverished popu-
lation. At a meeting of the Church of England Emigra-
tion Society, held in London, emigrs,tion and colonization
were proposed, to relieve the distress arising from the
superabundant masses of the people. Another society
has been started, called the " Church Colonization Land
Society," whose object is to take up land and plant col-
onies of church people upon it. The emigrants are as-
sisted to the place of destination, money is advanced to
them for two or three years, to be returned when able to

296

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

repay it. They assist the kind of men who are fit for
colonization ; not those from workhouses and prisons, but
men phj'sically and morally strong to fight their way in
the world. Perhaps the Government of Newfoundland
may be able to make some arrangement with these societies
by which the cultivatable lands may be settled. A farm-
ing population could be settled along the lines cf railways,
and the various fertile bays of the island. Shanties, called
in Newfoundland '' lilts," should be built for the settlers,
and they should be supplied with a cow and two or three
sheep, etc., the Government to be repaid at the end of
from three to five years. This has been done in various
parts of Canada.

Until recently, the interior of the country was a terra
incognito. The railway now building from Bay of Ex-
ploits to St. George's Bay, will open up the country for
settlement. A chain of lakes extend from the Bay of
Exploits on the north-east to St. George's Bay on the
west, about two hundred miles. There is the Grand
Pond which commences at about fifteen miles from St.
George's Bay. It is 54 miles long and from six to twenty
miles wide. It is of great depth, no bottom having been
found with three fishing lines, or about ninety fathoms.
Its depth is further proved that its S.W. half is never
frozen over in the hardest winters. Red Indian Lake,
forty miles long ; Deer Pond, fifteen miles long. The Red
Indian Lake discharged itself about four miles from its
north-east end, and its waters form the River Exploits.
From the lake to the sea is estimated seventy miles.
From Badget Bay, Great Lake, a chain of lakes extend
westerly and southerly, and discharge themselves by a
brook into the River Exploits, about thirty miles from its
mouth. This tract of country, comprehends the interior
from New Bay, Badget Bay, Seal Bay and Hall's Bay,
these being minor bays included in Green or Notre Dame
Bay, at the north-east part of the island. There are two
easy methods of crossing from north to south with a

AGRICULTURE IN NEWFOUNDLAND.

297

ire fit for

hons, but

Ir way in

►undJand

societies

A farin-

[ ail ways,

}s, called

settlers,

or three

e end of

various

« a terra
of £x-

ntry for
Bay of
on the

) Grand

from St.

twenty

ng been

athoms.

is never

Q Lake,

'he Red

rom its

xpioits.
miles.

extend

8 by a

■om its

iterior

s Bay/

Dame

•e two

dth a

canoe. The first bay proceeding from St. George's Bay,
through the Grand Pond to Hall's Bay, the second from
White Bear Bay, through the third pond to the Bay of
Exploits. Here we have an extensive inland water-way,
and a grand field for emigration and colonization. There
are no navigable rivers in Newfoundland. The Humber,
the largest, only six or seven feet deep, extends twelve
miles, encumbered with several rapids, to the Giand Lake.
These lakes are destined to play an important part in the
future development of the co^mtry Tourists will yet be
wending their way to them as one of the most delightful
watering places and summer resorts. In the vicinity of
the Grand Pond in the valley of the Humber, last year,
was discovered a coal basin said to extend four miles by
twelve, covering about fifty square miles, and a deposit of
iron three feet thick. This district is level, containing
five hundred square miles of timber. The forests of New-
foundland consists of pine, spruce, birch, fir or balsam,
juniper, alder, mountain ash, balm of Gilead and a variety
of smaller shrubs. While all the islands and contment
of America are adorned with the beautiful foliage of the
maple, cedar, elm, beech, oak, butternut, chestnut and
other beautiful trees which add such beauty to the
American forest, not one of these trees is mdigenous to
Newfoundland. It is said, the scenery everywhere m
the interior is a wealth of beauty, a magnificent pano-
of woods, hills and ponds, with prairie-like plains

rama

enameled with a great varieiy oi wim "--■■-

eye. These prairie-like plains may turu out o be like

the Canadian beaver meadows, which supp y h»y f""^ *^e

enameled with a great variety of wild flowers meet the

^ IS may turn out to be '■"'

...= v.,......^,. „..».. - s. ''hich supply hay foi

lumber shanties to feed their horses and oxen in^

forests around those lakes are y^' ""f '■ S of theS
are still the abode of wild blasts, but the knell ottMr

empire has sounded. It is heard m ^\''^fJ-^Z
woodman's axe as he fells the trees; it s h-nl in^

crack of every hunter's "«»• "} "'yS^"/ ,„„,ething
bells, and the railroad whistle, iaere.

298

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

exhilirating in contemplating the future settlers levelling
tlie forests and converting the wilderness and solitary
places before them into farms and gardens, and making
hamlets and villages to spring up, where the wild beasts
now prowl. Around these lakes are plenty of limestone,
freestone and hills of marble of every quality and color.
These lakes may yet be the seat of a magnificent city,
with streets of marble houses. Steam, with its revolving
wings, will yet be fretting the bosom of these beautiful
lakes, conveying argricultural produce and passengers.
A silent, slow, but sure change is going on in Newfound-
land, and the time will surely come when she will raise
enough agricultural produce so as to be independent of
other countries for the necessaries of life.

UQQvcBQivc Morh of tbe Cburcb.

There is no more comprehensive description of the
Church than that it is a great missionar}^ organization.
The 6ommission originally given by the Saviour was, " Go
ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every
creature." What effect upon missions will result from the
limitation of a diocese to a single city and its appropriate
portion of surrounding country ? It is the chief argument
against the division of dioceses that the weaker is cut off
from the stronger part. But where new dioceses have
been formed in England, in New Zealand, in Australia, in
the United States and in Canada, so far from the Church
suffering, her missionary work is in a much more vigorous
and aggressive condition than before, and a fresh impulse
given to all kinds of Church work. Multiplied dioceses
have always resulted in multiplied co-workers. It is not
development, but reconstruction on the primitive model,

La-.

AaGRESSIVE WORK OF THE CHURCH.

299

we want, when from metropolitan to deacon every one
was the centre of influence. We have bishops, but the
Church burdens them with vast fields of labor, which
they must constantly travel over, and it is difficult for
them to undertake what the apostles and primitive bis-
hops regarded as one of the first duties of a Christian
Bishop, the fellowship of the ministering to the saints,
the care of the poor of Christ, of His widows and orphans,
the sick, etc. The present cumbersome episcopal juris-
diction should be divided. The question of the proper
limits of a Bishop's jurisdiction is regarded by many too
exclusively from a single point of view. It is considered
a matter in which the Bishop chiefly is concerned, to be
decided by the powers of physical endurance, the con-
venience, comfort and comparative dignity of the diocesan.
These things are worthy of consideration, and were the
Episcopate merely an ornamental appendage to the min-
istry, might perhaps exercise a controlling influence. Each
parish clergyman, however, realizing that Episcopacy is
an integral part of the Church, the source of all vital en-
ergy, whose power and guidance should be everywhere
felt" and acknowledged, just as the head of the human
body controls the action of each member, will be conscious
to himself how absolutely essential to the permanent suc-
cess of his own labours is the right termination of that
question now engaging the attention of the Church. " One
Bishop for a city, and one city for a Bishop." At the
time of the meeting of the Council of Nice, a city and a
diocese were evidently considered synonymous. In the
Epistle and Canons set forth by the Council, it is evident
that a city, a church, a parish (otherwise a diocese in the
modern sense), are used indiscriminately one for tfie
other. What inference are we to draw from this, except
that it was an acknowledged right for every city to pos-
sess its own Bishop. The Apostolic Canons show con-
clusively that a city means a diocese.

The lay element now largely employed vnlibefeitm

300

KALEIDOSCOPE ECHOES.

tbe aggressive work of the Church. The course of popu-
lar opinion tends strongly towards a sort of democratic
equality in the Church, which recognizes the people as the
source of all power. Compare the popular standing of
the ministry of all denominations as a body afc this day
with their status of fifty years ago. There was at that
time a degree of reverence, respect, and profound regard
which is largely wanting in the present day. " Presbyter"
says: " I believe all our dioceses would be glad to see a
largely increased episcopate, but they want the dignity
of the office kept up by a large stipend. The American
Church has shown us that her Bishops lose none of their
dignity because their salaries are small. Archbishop
Lewis used to say that respectability and dignity were
killing the Church. " Is there no way in which the pre-
sent endowment funds of the various sees could be divid-
ed, so that as each Bishop dies, the four or five thousand
dollars he gets may be used for two successors instead of
one. I believe the late Metropolitan Bishop of Frederic -
ton during the last eleven years gave half of his stipend
to the coadjutor, and both these Bishops seemed none the
worse for their comparatively small pay."

The Roman Catholics, with a population of 66,000 in
Newfoundland, have three Bishops, while the Church of
England, with a population of 60,000, at the present time
has but one Bishop.

In 1851, a fund was raised in England, Ireland and
Scotland, the interest of which, together with annual sub-
Bcriptions, went to the salaries of the seven Scottish Bis-
ops,each of whom received from. $550 to $900. The
bishopric of Argyle is endowed by a separate fund. Each
of the seven bishops in Scotland now receive a salary of
$2,000 per annum. The Scottish Church has not been
idle in these days of revival—great progress has been
made and a number of thurches have been built within
the last twenty years. The stipends of the Roman Catho-
lic Bishops are not large.